#soft Minho owns a specific place in my heart | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

amor1st03 · 1 year

Text

Flowers | Seo Changbin

Seo Changbin x fem!reader

office au, colleagues to lovers, friends to lovers, fluff, secret admirer sorta stuff

warnings: some swearing, a few suggestive remarks, bit of alcohol use but not main two love interests, that's it I believe, as always lmk if I missed anything

word count: 5.1k

in which: someone leaves flowers and notes at your desk, you're not sure who it is but there is one guy you're hoping it to be

a/n: based specifically on this cute flower almanac thing I found, I'll put a pic below. This is pretty much just me trying to daydream and romaticise my shitty 9-5 tbh, anyway, enjoy!

Skz masterlist

You were certain you were the only person in the world who actually liked Mondays. You were shocked, at first, when you found yourself actually looking forward to getting up and going to work. It was, after all, just a regular office job. What could ever make this exciting? You always used to ask yourself.

But that all changed the day the flowers started appearing.

Every Monday morning, when you got to your desk, you found some sort of flower laying on your desk. Sometimes it was a rose, sometimes a tulip, other times a carnation. But it was always accompanied by a post-it note with words of motivation or a compliment. The notes continued throughout the week, always leaving a smile on your face, the words written with such precision to try and make it harder for you to find out who exactly was leaving them.

This Monday morning was no different as you picked up the lily that was placed on your desk, reading the note that was beside it. 'You're not here at the time I'm writing this note, but I already know you look pretty today, you always do.' You couldn't help but smile at the note as you felt your cheeks warm slightly at the words of affection.

"Another flower from mystery loverboy?" Felix asked as he sat down at his desk beside you. "What's it say today?" You handed him the note, not even looking at him as you twirled the flower in your hand.

"God, that's so cute but nauseating at the same time," Felix said after reading the post-it, handing it back to you. "Who do you think it is? Seungmin? Minho from IT maybe?"

"I'm not sure. I'm hoping one day they'll say something that will give me a hint as to who they are."

"It doesn't really matter who they are, though, I know who you want it to be. Ch-"

"Shut up."

"Cha-"

"Felix, don't you dare say it."

"Changbin."

"Felix, be quiet, he might hear you." You slyly turned your head to look at Changbin who was sitting only a few desks down from yours. You were pleased to see he was too busy typing away on his keyboard to overhear your conversation with Felix.

"Just give it up already, Y/N, and tell him how you feel."

"No way, not gonna happen."

"Please, you're not the one who hears him talk about just how great you are. 'Y/N's so good at her job, Y/N's always so lovely' blah blah blah. It's obvious your feelings are reciprocated."

"He's just being nice but that doesn't mean he feels the same way, will you just drop it?" Felix rolled his eyes but turned to look at his computer screen before you continued. "I'm gonna make myself a cup of tea, do you want anything?"

"I'm good, thanks." He sighed, still frustrated about the fact that you wouldn't just come right out and tell Changbin that you've thought about him every day since your first day at the office.

You still remembered the soft smile he gave you as he introduced himself and the way it warmed your heart.

"It's really nice to meet you, Y/N." The way your name rolled off his tongue sounded like music. That was the first time you had ever thought your own name was beautiful.

You headed to the office kitchen, got a cup, and made yourself a drink. Your mind drifted off to Changbin again.

"Hi," A familiar voice said behind you. You jumped a little, turning around to see the very man you were daydreaming about. "Woah, sorry, didn't mean to startle you, Y/N." There it was again, your name slipping from his mouth ever so beautifully. It felt like a cool breeze on a warm day, relaxing you.

"Oh, hi, Changbin, sorry, I was away with my own thoughts for a moment there." You laughed awkwardly.

"It's alright. I do it all the time, sitting at my desk and staring at the screen. I swear half the work I get done I don't even remember doing."

"Honestly, I'm the exact same, the only thing that keeps me from my daydreams is Felix. I love the guy but he never stops talking."

"Well, he keeps things interesting."

"Yeah, I'm just waiting for the day he runs out of things to say."

"I don't think that's possible."

"You two can stop talking about me now," Felix's voice interrupted your conversation from the entrance of the kitchen as he walked into the room.

"I do not talk too much, you're just boring, Y/N."

"Yeah, yeah, whatever. Why are you in here, I thought you didn't want a drink?"

"I don't you were just taking forever so I came to make sure you didn't get lost."

"Felix, I've worked here for 2 years, I can't get lost."

"Can too. You're a bit dumb sometimes."

"Rude."

"But anyways, I see you're not lost, just busy talking. I'll leave you two to flirt." He turned on his heel as Changbin blushed at his words.

"We, uh, we weren't-"

"Felix, we weren't flirting!"

"Sure, and I'm the King of England. Keep it PG, we're in an office, any poor soul could walk in on you too."

"I hate him," You said to Changbin.

"He's really got no filter whatsoever, huh?"

"He's absolutely insane."

"Anyway, moving on..." Changbin tried to break the tension between the two of you. "Are you excited about the work party on Friday?"

"About the booze, yes, about the social interaction, no."

"It's fine, we could probably find some room to hide out in together. We'll keep that from Felix, of course, God knows what rumours he'll spread."

"Yes, that would be wise." You nodded in agreement. "Well, I'll leave you to it then, better get back to my desk."

"Yeah, stop Felix from talking Jeongin's ear off." You both laughed lightly.

"Yeah, I'll see you 'round." You moved away from him, not really wanting to leave. You wanted to stay with him and just talk forever but work called. With one last smile, you left the kitchen.

***

"Well, 5 o'clock, I'm off. You wanna walk out together?" Felix asked, signing off from his computer.

"No, I need to work over to get this done."

"Okay, well don't overwork yourself, I'll see you tomorrow."

"Alright, see you later."

This was your usual routine, most of the days you ended up staying later than you probably should do, trying to finish projects and documents, trying to meet deadlines. Besides, it gave you more over time and put you in the manager's good books. Changbin had a similar routine, he would stay and the two of you would end up walking to your cars together.

Today was no different. After about an hour you logged off and began packing your bag.

"Are you staying any longer?" You asked the man sitting a few desks down.

"No, I think I'm done for the day. Wanna walk out together?" He always seemed to finish just as you did. His timing was perfect.

"Always." You finished packing up, not forgetting to place the note in your bag, and picked up the flower. You both left the office together, walking to the car park, enjoying each other's company. You twirled the flower in hand, looking at the man beside you. How desperately you wished it was from him.

"You still haven't figured out who's leaving them then?" Changbin asked you. When they first started appearing, it was the talk of the office. Everyone was trying to figure out who left them. After a few weeks, people grew bored. Now only you and Felix pondered on who it could possibly be.

"Nope. I'm honestly no closer than I was on day one. I should probably come in early one day but I don't really wanna catch him in the act and startle him or something, you know? I'm kinda hoping he'll come forward and tell me himself." Changbin nodded in understanding.

"Yeah, I get that. Is there someone you hope it is?"

"Hmmm, not telling."

"Well, I'm taking your silence as a yes."

"Hey!" He chuckled a little at your outburst.

"I'm sure you'll find him eventually."

"Yeah, I hope so." Did he feel the tension in the air the way you did? You weren't sure. But your heart felt a little heavier after his questioning. How could it be him when he seemed so genuine in his questioning?

"What do you do with all the flowers and the post-its anyway?"

"It probably sounds really cringy but I keep them. I press the flowers using books, I used to love doing that as a kid and now it comes in handy. I keep most of the post-its in a little box but the ones that are particularly sweet or motivating I stick around my room. It's nice to wake up and see them and know that no matter what somebody sees me and cares. I don't know that probably sounds really stupid and overly sentimental."

"No, I think it's really nice."

"Tell that to Felix. He never stops teasing me for it. He thinks I should just interrogate everyone in the office until someone confesses."

"Well, it's not a bad idea."

"Don't agree with him. He's become a bad influence on you." You had reached your car now. You wished you had parked further down.

"Welp, here's my car."

"Yeah, I'm parked a few spots down. So I'll get off. See you tomorrow, then."

"See you tomorrow, Binnie." He smiled at the nickname.

***

Friday finally rolled around and the night of the work party. You were at home now after a long day at work, getting ready. You looked at the post-it notes stuck to your wall. Reading the note from Monday, you smiled to yourself.

Your manager had booked a ballroom at some fancy hotel that wasn't too far from your apartment so you decided you'd walk there and get a taxi home. You slipped on your heels, looking in the mirror one last time to make sure you looked alright. Putting on your cardigan and grabbing your purse, you left your apartment and made your way to the party.

Once you were there you found Felix sitting at a table.

"Oh my god, Y/N, hi. Wow, you look so good!"

"Thanks, Lix," You said, sitting down next to him. You looked at him, noting how flushed his cheeks were.

"Do you wanna dance? We should dance right now."

"Are you drunk already?"

"No. Okay, maybe just like the tiniest bit."

"How?! The party has only just begun."

"Well, I got here early so I sat at the bar and had some pre-drinks. And I may have also had a few pre-pre-drinks while getting ready. Okay, fine I'm drunk, but so what? Isn't that what these things are for?"

"I'm pretty sure these things are for celebrating the work of our company." You laughed a little.

"Pffft whatever spoilsport, just go get yourself a drink."

"In a bit. I don't want one right now." The music faded as you turned to the small stage at one end of the room. The manager had a microphone in hand and began to speak, thanking everyone for their hard work and talking about how well the company was doing. It wasn't much different from his usual speeches so your mind couldn't help but drift away. You turned to look around the room, searching for one person in particular in the crowd. You found Changbin sat only a few tables down, noticing how he was already looking in your direction. You both quickly turned your heads away, feeling flustered. The speech concluded and the music started playing again, so loud you could barely hear yourself think. Food and drinks were passed around as people began to dance. You quickly grew bored of the scene and you were not particularly in the mood to drink (couldn't be me).

"Hey, I'm gonna go dance with Hyunjin, you go talk to Changbin, he's been checking you out all evening." You felt your cheeks grow hot from his words.

You watched your friend leave the table and make his way to the dance floor. You thought back to his words, looking around again for Changbin. He was standing, leaning against the wall on the other side of the room, watching everyone on the dance floors. You felt a sudden burst of confidence as you made your way over to him. He turned his head to look at you as you approached, a soft smile gracing his lips.

"Hi," You shouted over the music.

"Hi. You look absolutely beautiful, Y/N."

"Thanks. You looked handsome too. I love a man in a suit." He blushed at your words.

"Thanks. So, uh, not drinking tonight?"

"Nope, not in the mood. What about you?" You asked as you leaned on the wall beside him.

"Not drinking. I can't, I'm driving."

"Ah, I see." The two of you stayed in a comfortable silence for a little while, just watching the rest of your colleagues enjoying their night. Changbin turned to you, breaking the silence.

"The speech is done, that's the important part so do you, maybe, wanna get out of here?"

"Absolutely." With a smile on his face, he led you out of the hotel and to his car.

"Where are we going?" You asked as he pulled out of the parking space.

"It's a surprise."

"You're not about to take me somewhere really secluded and scary to murder me are you?" He chuckled and shook his head.

"No. Just trust me, alright?"

"I'm only joking. I do trust you."

The drive wasn't long but it was peaceful. The soft hum of the radio, the flashing city lights passing you by. Changbin parked up on a quiet street across from a small park.

"Secluded and scary. Oh god, I was right wasn't I?" He rolled his eyes playfully at your words. As you stepped out of the car, the cold breeze hit you. You began shivering as Changbin walked around the car to stand by your side.

"Hey, are you cold?"

"A little but I'll be alright."

"Here, take my jacket."

"No, then you'll be cold. I have my cardigan, I'll be fine."

"That thin cardigan clearly isn't helping. Here." He slipped off his jacket, pulling it over your shoulders. "Come on." The jacket was warm, but when he took your hand, you felt a chill run up your spine. Without another word, he guided you to the park. Still hand-in-hand, the two of you walked along the dimly lit path. If you had been here alone, with nothing but the wailing wind keeping you company, you would have been scared. But with Changbin beside you, you felt at ease.

"So, where exactly are we going?"

"You'll see, we're almost there."

As you continued to walk, you looked around the park. There was a small playground with swings and a slide and a see-saw. The two swings were gently swinging in sync, in the breeze, much like your intertwined hands. The leaves of the trees that lined the path rustled, making music for the grass to dance to in the wind. The stars in the sky above twinkled down as if they were looking at the two of you. For a moment you were certain that outside of the park the rest of the world had stopped. It was just the two of you.

"Here we are," Changbin said as you neared a rather large greenhouse. He opened the door and held it for you as you thanked him and walked inside. He followed you in and flicked a switch, turning on small fairy lights that lit up the place. The moonlight still streamed in through the glass roof, allowing more light. The greenhouse was bursting with colour from all the flowers.

You walked around the place, fingers dancing from flower to flower, delicately touching the soft petals.

"It's beautiful," You said as Changbin came to stand next to you. The moonlight lit up his feature well, you were certain he was what people envisioned when they told stories of great and handsome gods. His skin looked softer than the petals of any of the flowers in the greenhouse, you longed to reach out and stroke his cheek, kiss it, anything.

You turned to watch his hands as he picked up a small pair of shears and reached out, cutting a flower off.

"What're you doing? You can't just take a flower!"

"Relax, I know the gardener here. She's this lovely, little old woman called Mrs. Kang. When I was in high school I used to come to this park all the time and, well, you know what rowdy teenage boys are like. I was a stupid kid and did stupid stuff. I once got caught vandalising one of the walls in the park and they said I had to pay back the damages by working here. At first, I hated it but Mrs. Kang was really sweet and even after I had paid it off I continued to come here every Sunday to help out. I still do, even if it's just to chat with her. I tell her everything, I talk about my family, my job, you." As the words left his lips, your head whipped up to look at him. His eyes met yours.

"You've told her about me?" You asked quietly.

"Yes, of course, I have."

"Why?" You asked. He handed you the flower, a red tulip.

"Haven't you figured it out yet?" You stayed silent. "You know, at home, I have this old book of flowers and their meanings that Mrs. Kang gave me. In it, it says a red tulip can symbolise a declaration of love."

"It's you. You've been leaving the flowers and the notes for me."

"Yes. I was a coward at first, I couldn't admit to you my feelings. It was Mrs. Kang that suggested that I start leaving the flowers, build my confidence then confess. So, every Sunday, when I came here, I would pick a flower for you, ready for Monday. Honestly, I would have continued just leaving you the flowers and the notes but I decided it was time to tell you last Monday when you told me you wanted whoever it was that was leaving the flowers to come forward and tell you, rather than you having to figure it out. And, here we are."

"I can't believe it's you."

"I have no idea if you feel anything for me at all, but it was time I confessed. I'm sorry if you don't feel the same. If you want to forget this ever happened, we can. I'll stop sending the flowers, I'll leave you alone, it's alright."

"Changbin, I always wanted it to be you." He looked at you in shock for a moment, processing your words before a big smile appeared on his face.

"Really?"

"Always. I'm surprised you haven't heard Felix teasing me about you, he isn't very subtle about it."

"I can't believe you feel the same." He took a step closer to you.

"You better believe it, you can't get rid of me now." You placed your arms around his shoulders as he wrapped his own around your waist.

"Wouldn't dream of it." He smiled down at you before slowly leaning in. The anticipation of waiting for his lips to meet yours nearly killed you but, when they finally did, you knew it had been worth the wait. You'd wait forever and a day for him. Your lips fit so perfectly together, the way your hands had done before. The feeling in your stomach couldn't be described as just butterflies or fireworks, it felt more like a flood. A great flood of love and desire and yearning.

As you pulled away from him, your hand moved up to his cheek. His skin was soft, just like you knew it would be. You looked at him and thought, yes, the universe or god or mother nature or whatever else could possibly be out there took their time making him.

"I'll drive you home," He whispered but made no move to pull away any further.

***

When you had finally made it back to the car, your lips were swollen from stolen kisses and your hand warm from where it was interlocked with his. The drive home was possibly even more peaceful than the one to the park. His hand rested on your thigh for the majority of it and you had to keep reminding him to keep his eyes on the road. But the gentle smile he sent your way every time he looked at you made your heart skip a beat.

He parked up, outside your apartment building, walking you to your room. When you reached your front door you turned to look at him again, pulling him into an embrace. The two of you stayed like that, gently swaying.

"I don't want to let you go," He whispered.

"Don't. Stay over."

"You sure?"

"Of course." You unlocked your front door before going to fetch him some clothes. You found an oversized shirt and sweatpants that were baggy on you, hoping they would fit him. You showed him to the bathroom, allowing him to get changed while you went to your own room and got changed yourself. When you opened the door of your room you found him standing in the living room waiting for you. The clothes fit him perfectly and there was something so natural about him being here.

"Come on, let's get some sleep," You told him and with a smile, he walked into your room. You switched on the lamp on your bedside cabinet before pulling back your covers, ready to get in. He glanced around, noticing his notes on the walls.

"You're really obsessed with me, huh?" He teased as you.

"Says the perv leaving me messages in secret."

"Shush, you know you love me."

"I do love you."

"Well, it's a good thing I love you too." And with that, you took his hand, pulling him to your bed, switching off the lamp. You both snuggled up, your head leaning against his shoulder while his hand had a gentle but firm grip on your waist. Your hand came to rest on his chest, above his heart where you could feel it racing.

"You're heart's racing."

"Do you really blame me? The girl of my dreams has just told me that she loves me too and now we're cuddling together in her bed."

"You dream of me, do you?" You teased. Changbin was glad your room was dark so you couldn't see the way his cheeks flushed.

"Shut up." You both laughed. Taking his hand, you placed it above your own heart.

"Mine's the same."

***

When Monday rolled around you were a little disappointed to see there was no flower at your desk this time. Of course, things were going to change but you were glad. Now you could hug him and kiss him and hold his hand. But still, the lack of a flower at your desk made your heart drop a little. Brushing it off you headed to the kitchen to make your usual cup of tea.

As you stirred your tea, you felt a hand come to rest on your waist. You turned and smiled to see Changbin.

You had only seen him the other day. He ended up staying all of Saturday, the night after the confession, only leaving on Sunday because, true to his word, he went to see Mrs. Kang at the greenhouse.

"Good morning, beautiful."

"Good morning, handsome." His other hand came from behind his back, holding a cluster of flowers.

"Didn't think I'd forget did you?" You smiled brightly, taking them from him.

"What are these ones? What do they mean?"

"Apple blossoms. They mean 'I prefer you before all.'" Your smile somehow got even wider.

"You're so cheesy."

"I know," He stated, taking a step closer, placing his hands on the counter, either side of you.

"Changbin, we're at work."

"I don't care." He smirked at you. You weren't going to argue, you didn't want to. Instead, you trailed your fingers up his chest, coming to play with his collar. The tension was heavy in the air and you couldn't bare it any longer so you pulled him towards you, kissing him.

"Oh shit, my eyes!" The two of you broke apart, turning to see Felix dramatically covering his eyes. "Are you done? Please tell me you're done."

"Piss off, Felix," You both said in unison.

"How about you two piss off and get a room! This is a public place, I don't wanna walk in on you two making a baby one day!"

"You're so dramatic, it was just a kiss."

"Do I have to give you the boy talk? Kissing leads to other things and before you know it, boom! You've got a kid."

"I've already got a kid, you." You rolled your eyes.

"Yeah, yeah whatever. Just keep the PDA to a minimum when I'm around."

"Leave, Felix."

"Okay, alright. before I go, Changbin, we're friends but if you even think about hurting her, don't forget, I know where you live." He went to walk away and you laughed a little, resting your forehead on Changbin's chest. "Oh, and use protection!"

***

The entire day at work you couldn't stop yourself from glancing over at Changbin, only to find him already looking at you with a smile. The entire office knew about the two of you by the end of the day because you could not stop talking about each other. You didn't want to keep it a secret, you had kept secrets long enough.

"Welp, home time!" Felix said happily as he switched his computer off. "You staying again?"

"Yes."

"Oh, maybe I should stay, monitor you two." Felix eyed Changbin a couple of seats down.

"Oh my god, Felix," You whined.

"I'm only joking, have fun." He stood up and collected his things. "Not too much fun." He pointed a warning finger at you as you rolled your eyes but smiled genuinely at him.

You continued to work, chatting to Changbin the entire time.

"I'm sorry about Felix earlier," You said to him as the two of you packed up, ready to leave.

"It's alright, he just cares about you, I get it." He held out his hand for you which you gladly took. Changbin swung your hand a little as he led you out of the building.

"I told Mrs. Kang what happened on Friday night, how I finally confessed, and she wants to meet you. So, if you're up for it, this Sunday, do you want to come with me to the greenhouse?"

"I would love to, it's a date."

***

As you and Changbin strolled through the park, the sight of the greenhouse in the distance brought back fond memories of that night. You were so excited to meet Mrs. Kang. From Changbin's stories, you could tell she was a lovely woman.

"Changbin, hi!" Mrs. Kang said enthusiastically as you and Changbin entered the greenhouse. "And this must be Y/N! You were right, she is beautiful."

"Thank you, it's so nice to meet you. Changbin has told me so much about you."

"All nice things I hope."

"Don't worry, I'll scold him if he ever says one bad word against you."

"I like you already. Well, I should say even more. I feel as if I already know you from everything he's told me about you."

"Does he really talk about me that much?" You looked at him with a teasing smile.

"Can you not talk about me as if I'm not right here? I'm starting to regret introducing the two of you already."

"Oh hush, this is girl talk. Now be a dear and go fill up the watering cans," Mrs. Kang shushed Changbin. He sighed but gave you a loving smile before leaving to do what she said.

"You know, since the first day you started working with him, he has not shut up about you, truly."

"I have a friend who claims that I always talk his ear off about Changbin."

"You two are so similar, I honestly think you're meant to be."

"Oh, well, thank you, it means a lot."

For the next few hours, you and Changbin helped Mrs. Kang with planting and watering everything in the greenhouse. You continued to talk with Mrs. Kang as she told you stories about Changbin from his teenage days all the way up to now.

"I could tell you all his embarrassing stories but we'd be here until next Sunday."

"Please, no more stories," Changbin begged.

"No, I think you should definitely tell me all his embarrassing stories, ignore him."

When the light began to fade and you all started packing away the gardening equipment. Changbin was at the sink, washing the dirt off of his hands. Mrs. Kang smiled fondly at him before turning to you.

"He told me all about Friday, and the red tulip, everything. I gave him the book with all the flower meanings a long time ago but he never brought any of it up. It was only after he fell for you that he started admiring the flowers for their meanings, not just their beauty. Every time he picked a flower out for you, he chose it with such delicacy, making sure the meaning was true to his feelings. I had always wanted him to use the book for a good reason. I'm glad that reason was you." As she spoke, you watched the man. The man you had worked with for years. The man you had been in love with for years. The man who carefully chose flowers, with meanings of love and admiration, just for you.

"I'm glad I found him. Someone who could love me so deeply and purely." Mrs. Kang smiled.

"You ready to go?" Changbin asked as he walked towards the two of you.

"Yep." You held out your hand for him and he took it.

"Come back anytime, Y/N, it was lovely to meet you."

"I definitely will come back, I've had a great day and it was lovely to meet you too. Get home safely." The two of you bid Mrs. Kang goodbye and left, hand-in-hand once again.

"Here. I was gonna save it till tomorrow but I can't help myself." He handed you a flower. You took it, a daisy this time, gazing at its beauty with a smile

"I love daisies."

"Yeah? I'm glad. It's small and simple, I know, but it describes my feelings perfectly."

"Oh yeah? And how's that."

"Well, a daisy simply means, I love you truly.”

#stray kids #skz #kpop #skz changbin #seo changbin #seo changbin x reader #seo changbin fluff #fanfiction #fanfic

159 notes · View notes

bearseungmin · 3 years

Text

[ epitaph. ] — trounced from the warlock your heart’s attached to, minho’s powers have a benefitting way of putting you into the future to increase your experiences.

rating: mature! pairing: warlock! minho x gender-neutral! reader genre: warlock! au, supernatural! au, smut word count: 1.3k [warnings]: jumps back and forth a lot (on purpose), biting/marking, hickies, heavy teasing, oral (reader! receiving), praise kink, doggy-style, unprotected sex, creampie, mentions of combat + dimension shifting A/N: my best friend explained to me that in the anime jojo they use epitaph as a way to see ten seconds into the future so i got inspired to write this. thank you dino ily. also, this was a drabble from last year! it’s just been revamped because (it needed it) it fits my kinktober concept! do not interact with this if you are under 18.

— kinktober 2021 masterlist

Panting frantically with your lips pressed roughly against his, his teeth nearly broke the skin of your mouth with a gnawing bite. A moan vibrating into the kiss, his body only retreated away from you for a moment to slip the handles of your bags into his palms.

Lifting to put them on the counter, his opposite hand guided you down the hall towards your bedroom, tracing your back with his fingertips.

The sudden sound of birds drew your attention back to your reality as you walked up the pathway towards the home, not at all inside or with Minho just yet. Your frantic eyes peered around you, taking in the encompassing space like it was otherworldly and not the same as what you had been walking through for more than a matter of minutes now. The man’s eccentric tricks always had you on edge, wondering in what part of time your next breath would be in, where you would be and doing what actions, and most importantly: understanding the point he was making through the ploys up his sleeve. Minho, the warlock who had long taken your heart, used you as his best trick of all.

Minho was impatient, waiting for you as he occupied himself with small tasks like refilling his flasks and cutting up some ingredients. He didn’t want to leave the comfort of the home just yet, having watched you disappear outside with big eyes and empty bags.

The time wasn’t right, his powers were too dull to protect himself after his last battle. In a dimension where those with capabilities unlike humans were considered dangerous enough to be separated and have their own space to live, constant strife was always taking place. Minho had to be strong enough to go out that door and control what he could—to keep you safe, his very own human now the first to be housed inside the unusual community. He never considered how well you’d be off, even on your own from time to time.

You had been handling things well, caring for him as he healed until he was almost fully recovered. But the worry of another clashing combat caused him to salvage all he could and stay inside. The hatred he had for staying in the small cottage alone was nothing like you had witnessed before, his stir-crazy expression evident even through the small panes of the kitchen’s door as you walked across the stones towards the home.

Enthralled by the warlock, you had to admit he had power over you even if it wasn’t intended. Since the first time you touched—when he claimed you as his own, you were able to see the future. A small bit that made a large difference, you always knew what he needed, wanted, and imagined. It was an omnipotent skill to gain.

The moment his hand jiggled the doorknob, you knew what was going to happen. Your bags lightly dropped to the ground, his lips overlapping yours as his teeth nibbled against your lips. In a single blink, his hand was at your lower back guiding you towards the hallway.

The bags were disposed onto the counter without a care for any particular items that might need to be stored in a specific temperature. His lips urged another kiss from you as the walls sped by, the soft impression of your bedroom all around. Your back sunk into the mattress, the weight of his body protruding over yours heavily.

His silked lips and pearled teeth left your face to taste the skin of your neck. Light sounds of his name ricocheted in your throat but were imbricated by his louder groans, his hips grinding down into you in search of friction. The cold temperatures of the glasses of potions held in his hands all day were still mirrored into his touch, his frigid palms running along your hot skin to lift your shirt from your body.

The feeling of his tongue running a hot streak across your chest brought your mind to run fast into time, a new feeling cascading every nerve of your body. His tongue thrashed at your arousal, your hands cupped over your mouth to keep from screaming. You could feel your legs shaking around his head, his fingers toying with the spots his tongue couldn’t get to.

Lucidity reared you backwards again, his digits just now toying with your bottoms and underwear to pull them off your limbs and discard them onto the floor. His eyes wavered over your body, matching with your pupils. His were blown in proportion to your own, the unnaturally colored specks reading that his supernatural soul knew what you had experienced, a smirk pulling at the corner of his lips.

“You’ve done so well for me today.” Minho’s awareness spiked the process of the universe, toying with his own abilities by dragging the pads of his fingers up and down your thighs in a painfully slow way. His voice soft and aspiring, your whine and the light thrash of your legs under his touch made him apply pressure. “Ah—ah, patience baby. You’ll get what you deserve in time.”

The force of his arms pressing your legs into the edge of the mattress reaped a groan from you, his lips playfully running across where you needed him most. Hips bucking, he continued to play with time—with what you witnessed in the flash of the future. The single wink of his eye being the only warning he gave you before his tongue finally delved between your legs.

You couldn’t release any noise to express the pleasure you were receiving, his tongue lapping at your body like a dog drinking water. His hands clamped around the outside of your thighs, pulling you closer to run his tongue in all directions and give harsh sucks to places that had you seeing spots. Your eyes shut tight, another premonition floating you into the future.

Your front was meshed into the covers of the bed, his hips rutting against your ass as his voice filled your ears. The sound of skin slapping echoed along the walls, the feeling of him pushing into you so realistic that your fingers had to grip the comforter just to keep yourself stable. The bed thrashed beneath his hard pace, one of his hands on your hips turning your head for his mouth to connect to your ear.

“Where are you right now?” He grinned in your peripheral, your eyes blinking and staring straight in thought. A single snap of his hips made your body shudder, Minho’s teeth sucking at your neck as he lightly whimpered from the clench you had around his cock.

Filling you to the brim, a wave of relief ran over your body, his fingers lacing with yours from behind as your orgasm hit you hard. Shivering from the cold air, he slowly pulled out of you, turning you to lie on your back and stare up at the ceiling.

“Hey,” He called out, your eyes tired and lids heavy. Gaze falling down, his head lifted from between your thighs, blinking innocently as your arousal dripped past his chin. A darker smirk grew, your brows knitting at the sight of him still between your legs and not hovering over you as he did seconds before. Your hand lifted to your neck, the love bite he had sucked into your skin not yet made.

You watched as his bottom lip sunk between his teeth, eyeing you up and down before meeting your gaze. “We’re not quite there yet, baby.” His grin was cheshire, enjoying the way you looked so lost yet found. No matter how much he twisted your mind and messed with your comprehension, he always knew how to push your buttons even better. “Don’t get so far ahead of me.”

#straykidsland #prism.nsfw #fkp-net #stray kids smut #skz smut #minho smut #lee minho smut #mature #drabble: epitaph #tw marking #tw teasing #tw combat #tw dimension shifting #bearseungmin.kinktober.2021 #bearseungmin.drabbles

121 notes · View notes

etherealino · 3 years

Text

the things i do with you — l. minho

synopsis: minho wasn’t feeling the best, prompting him to call you. so you decided to do things with him.

genre: idolverse, fluff and also, soft!minho

warning(s): swearing, minho having a bad day, mentions of beating up (bcs of the movie reader was watching lmao)

wc: 1.2k

note: for @missinghan we’ve been screaming about minho lately, so this is just perfect. ily, sweetheart, to more screaming withy you. 🥳 also im sorry i suck at titles, i hate it. i’m going through it. i miss the boy. and we’re given one week break from school yay. excuse the grammatical errors, i didn’t proofread.

with the loud ringing from your left, your body rose from the sheets as you looked at the side to see your phone wildly making the said sound. you groaned lightly, turning to your back as you picked your phone. you slid your thumb across the screen as you pressed the phone against your ear. “hello? good morning?” you mumble as you slowly close your eyes, the comforting sheets lulling you once again.

“it’s 1 am, baby.” you hear from the other side of the line, a light chuckle following. ah. so it was minho. you smile, lightly chuckling yourself. “did i wake you?” minho questions and you hum, shaking your head ‘no’. when minho doesn’t hear a thing, he calls, “baby?”

“huh? i mean, no.” you say, not wanting to feel him bad. you open your eyes, rubbing your eyes as you sit up on the bed.

“i take that as a yes.” minho says. “i’m sorry baby. you should go back to sleep.”

“no, no!” you said, panicking lightly not wanting him to end the call as well. “i’m awake, already. it’s fine, baby. how are you?” you ask minho and he only responds with a hum.

minho who was on the other side, looks up at the ceiling of the dorms, thinking of what is he supposed to say. he doesn’t usually pour his feelings out to you when he feels bad, he just hugs you until he feels better. there was just something about today that he felt the need to call you and hopefully, maybe tell you about his day.

“min?” you call gently.

“can i come over tomorrow? later, rather.” minho asks and you hum.

“of course, baby. you don’t need to ask, you can come over anytime.” you answer and minho smiles lightly. “what are you doing right now?” you ask as you wait for him to answer.

“watching attack on titan.” minho answers as he stares at the tv screen, but not really hearing the sounds as he lowered the volume earlier so the other members won’t wake up.

you stand up from your bed, snuggling yourself on minho’s hoodie that you are wearing as you walk to your living room, opening the tv as you played a movie (captain america: the winter soldier, to be specific).

“is there a reason why you called, min?” you ask.

“i know, i don’t usually vent my feelings out—”

“you can.” you cut him off. minho holds himself from speaking, knowing you still have something to say. “just because it’s not what you usually do, doesn’t mean you’re not allowed to, you know?” you said and minho let his head fall on the head of the back rest of the couch. “...i know, lee know.” you mumble and minho laughs lightly. “tell me, go on.”

minho smiles, shaking his head. he really was lucky with you. “i just.. i couldn’t get anything right today. it was frustrating, i didn’t want to talk to anyone but i just.. i need your comfort, y/n. i couldn’t even get the new song right. the choregraphy, i somehow keep on fucking it up. and...” minho cuts himself off with a light chuckle. “it’s not helping that i’m missing you—it’s only been a week since we last saw each other, but i don’t know. i’m really missing you.”

you chuckle lightly. “i miss you, too, darling.” you smile. “just.. take it slow, min. you’re amazing, you know? you just really need to rest for a bit. you’ve been overworking lately, i noticed. just take it slow. you’ll get it, better than just right. we have those moments, you know? that’s normal. so, don’t beat yourself up because of it, alright?”

“thank you, y/n. you’re amazing.” minho says and you smile.

“anytime, love.” you said. “i love you.”

“i love you more.” minho says and you could hear him lightly pouting.

“what are you doing now?” you ask.

“fixing this corner in the dorm. it’s kinda messy.” minho answers with a light chuckle. you look around your living room and see your unorganized bookshelf. guess, you can fix that as well. you stood up from the couch, turning the speaker mode in the call as you placed it on a table as you rearranged the books. “by the way,” minho says. “how was your day today?”

“alright.” you answered. “it was mom’s birthday, remember? i went to their house and everyone was there. they were looking for you. especially my niece. she wanted to call you but i stopped her, thinking we would catch you at a wrong time.”

minho lightly chuckles and smiles. “looks like you got competition, y/l/n.”

“i do.” you say with a laugh. “i’m just a lucky dame that you picked.”

minho smiles gently, humming lightly. “believe me, baby. i’m the one who’s lucky between the two of us.” minho says and you sigh, smiling at your phone.

“you’re... unusually sweet.” you say. “i mean, you are sweet but there’s still teasing. but right now, non of that, huh.”

“you’ll get the original minho back tomorrow.” minho says with a light laugh and you laugh lightly.

“alright, then. what time will you come tomorrow?” you ask as you stack up the last book. you clapped your hands, removing the dust and taking a sanitizers to clean your hands.

“afternoon. i just want to cuddle with you.” minho admits. usually, he would say he’s going to do you a favor and cuddle with you but here he is right now. straightforward saying that he wants to cuddle you. you could get used to the minho. but your teasing minho was something else. either way, you love minho with all of your heart. “i’m gonna go eat something.”

you grabbed your phone, walking to the kitchen as you open your fridge and pull out a pint of ice cream. you pulled a spoon, uncapping the ice cream and started to eat.

“baby?” minho calls.

“yeah, min?” you ask.

“are you.. doing what i’m doing?” minho asks.

you laugh lightly. “yes.” you answered, having a spoonful of ice cream. “i don’t know. i just thought that it’d be nice to do things with you even if you’re in another place.” you said with a laugh. “you know, like what we usually do just except you’re in the dorms, i’m in my unit.”

“yeah.” minho mumbles. “thank you, baby. that’s sweet.”

“i once saw mom did the same with dad when he had a trip and he felt kind of sad.” you said as you ate your ice cream. “that’s why i did the same. i hope it somehow lifted your spirits up.”

“that’s nice. spirits lifted the moment you fought your sleepiness just for me. i know how much you love to sleep.” minho says as he eats his own leftovers from dinner today.

“you’re an exception to everything.” you said with a smile, eyes locking on the tv screen as you watched bucky beating the best friend he forgot all about and steve letting bucky as he says the line that you love the most. “minho?”

“yeah, baby?”

then, you repeated the line: “i’m with you until the end of the line.”

minho smiles widely, completely forgetting about the shitty day he had. you are his love, his home, his safety haven, his everything at this point. minho could deal with the shitty days that were to come, knowing this won’t be the last one, but just as long as you’re there with him, he’s ready for what the universe is about to bring him, whether it be good or not. because he is with you until the end of the line, too.

553 notes · View notes

chaoticminhos · 4 years

Text

maybe i do

--”even at a young age, he knew he wouldn’t be able to choose who he married, but that didn’t stop him from hoping that one day, maybe, you would at least be an option.so imagine his excitement when you were. and then imagine his pain when you told him you wished you were anything but.”

pairing: lee know x reader

genre: angst, fluff, a smut scene

warnings: none

word count: 16.3k

a/n: arraigned marriage with minho was requested, as was breeding/pregnancy kink with him :) I didn’t make the pregnancy kink a big part bc the smut scene is small but i hope you like it anyway, anon!! I can always write a separate fic, too. there’s never too many minho fics <3

eighteen. that’s when you were expected to choose a partner. you’d just turned of age, and as an adult, you were now supposed to be getting ready to take the throne. with a partner, of course.

a very specific partner, specific to the point that all choice given to you to make you feel like you were in control meant absolutely nothing.

you needed to find a man, first of all. a single man, one that wasn’t already set to be married. he had to have power, at least as much or more power than you had. he needed to have wealth. you needed to find yourself a handsome, wealthy prince from one of your neighboring kingdoms, and your parents had to like him. as much as your parents said you were in full control of choosing your suitor, you knew you were not the one making the calls. not a single one of them.

there was only one person who matched all of these criteria. there was only one boy you whose name would be on your list of potential suitors and your parents knew it just as well as you did.

you could try just simply not writing lee minhos name down, not selecting a husband at all, but it would be futile. eventually, if you hadn’t selected a worthy candidate to marry, one would be decided for you.

without a doubt, minho would be the one selected, whether you wrote it down or your parents signed his name for you.

you didn’t have anything against minho specifically. he was no more intolerable than any of the other royal children you’d met. if anything, he was actually easier to be around. it’s just that you were expected to be fond of him.

you were ordered by your parents to love him, and that in itself made you want to despise him.

along with your side of the selection, minho also had to choose you. if he didn’t, you would just have to wait until someone else came along. it wasn’t just you looking for a partner, he was in search as well. the difference was that he had been in search for nearly a year and he had willingly selected you.

minho wasn’t the first in line to be king of his home kingdom, his oldest brother was. he was already married and set to be crowned in the coming months. instead, if minho ever wanted to be a king, he needed to find a woman to marry who was set to become queen.

luckily for him, you were the oldest daughter in a family that had no sons.

as the eldest sibling in a family of no boys, you were in line to lead. but according to the rules, you couldn’t lead without a man to stand beside.

in all logic, minho had to choose you just as much as you needed to choose him. of course, if both of you resented each other, the wedding could be held off until you resolved the conflict. or even cancelled. you might be given a few more years of freedom before another man who fits your parents wants walks into their life or ages old enough to marry.

much to your dismay, however, minho did choose you. even before it was brought to his attention that he was your only option, that you would remain single for an unknown amount of time unless he married you, minho chose you. the second he noticed your name on the list of possible brides, which was much longer than your list of possible husbands, he had his mind set on you.

and after finding out that you had no one to choose but him, minho was sure he was going to get what he wanted.

you clenched your jaw and took your place at the table, glancing at the seat beside you that had been saved for minho.

“we want you two to get to know each other more before the wedding,” your mother said, “and he’s such a sweet boy.”

“i haven’t even chosen him as my fiancé yet, mom.”

she sent you an apologetic smile, both of you knew it didn’t matter what you chose.

you sat biting your lip and playing with the frills on your dress for quite some time before minho and his parents entered the room, escorted by four of the palace guards.

he looked different than when you had last seen him. taller. it had only been a year or so, but you could clearly see changes. his jaw line was more defined and he had finally learned how to tie a tie so it wasn’t crooked. his eyes, though. even from across the room, you could see that his eyes were the same.

you smiled and sent a small wave towards one of the guards as they turned to leave. minho must have thought you were waving at him, and he waved back, a huge smile plastered on his pretty lips.

you were aware that he had already put your name down as his official choice of brides, practically robbing you of any chance you had of not being forced into marriage, and you knew he was probably equally aware that you had yet to write down his name, even though it was the only one you had.

you held back a laugh at minho waving at you, not having the heart to tell him you were waving to felix and not him as he made his way around the table and to you. you let yourself smile though. no matter how much you wanted him to hate you as much as you hated the idea of marrying him, you couldn’t be downright rude. not when the parents were watching, at least.

you stood to greet him, sending your now-forced smile in his direction. you went to shake his hand, but instead, he pulled you into a tight hug. it was short, so short that you didn’t have the time to return the hug, not that you would have wanted to.

you sat back down and looked up to greet his parents sitting across from the two of you on your big table. your own parents were sat on the ends of the table, your father to your left and mother to your right. neither your nor minhos siblings were present.

there was no time for conversation before the cook was bringing out the food. it was nothing fancy, per your request. he brought all of the food out at once, minus the desert, instead of in different courses.

you half expected minho to say something about the way the meal was brought out in a way that wasn’t considered the most elegant, but he didn’t. instead, his eyes went wide as he spotted the roasted chicken set down in the middle of the table.

his mother observed his behavior and laughed, “y/n, how did you know minho’s favorite food? i don’t remember sending a letter containing his favorites.”

you frowned slightly, “i didn’t, i just chose my favorite.”

at your words, your mothers shared a glance, one that said, “they’re perfect for each other.”

your father was the next to speak, “minho, why don’t you cut the chicken for us.”

once again you anticipated some sort of reaction out of the boy. he had been asked to cut the chicken when there were waiters standing all around that could most likely do it much neater than he could. it was another thing you had specifically requested to happen in order to judge his reaction. but again, to your surprise, he smiled, stood up, and began to cut even strips off of it, passing them out around the table.

he turned to you, “how much do you want?”

you ignored the softness in his voice, one that you could see yourself growing fond of if you didn’t resent the idea of loving him so much already.

“i can get my own.”

he didn’t even flinch at your response, chuckling as he cut a piece off of the bird and guided it to your plate. you had to keep yourself from pouting as you looked down at it. he’d given you just as much as you wanted.

he was making it very difficult to keep a bitter attitude towards him when he was doing everything right. how were you supposed to convince your parents he would be a terrible husband when acted like the perfect one?

after serving himself, minho reclaimed his seat beside you. you served yourself to the rest of the food as it was passed around, handing the bowls to minho when you were finished. you took notice of the way he chose food. he took a little of everything, as if he wanted to taste all of the foods you had requested to be made for his visit. you asked him about it.

“trying everything, minho?”

you dropped his formality. you should have predicted that he would take it as a sign that you were comfortable with him rather than a petty disrespect in the way you’d meant.

he nodded, sending a soft smile towards you, “i assume your chose all your favorites, princess, so i want to try them all.”

you would have blushed if someone you were fond of said it, but you weren’t blushing. no, the heat in your face was just there because the room was warm from all of the bodies and hot food.

one of the waiters came around with a bottle of wine and some glasses, offering one to everyone at the table. of course, everyone accepted, it was impolite not to, but you couldn’t help but notice that minho didn’t touch his glass as often as the rest of you.

by the time you were smiling up at the waiter as he poured you a second glass, minho still had yet to finish even half of his first.

you ate in casual conversation until all of you had your fill. the table was slowly cleared and the meals were replaced with a small array of sweets.

minho nudged you, pointing at one of the trays.

“what’s this?”

you were caught off guard by his voice. it was soft, timid, almost like he was embarrassed that he didn’t know what the dessert was.

“pumpkin bars.”

he nodded, “are they your favorite?”

you shrugged, shaking your head, “kinda. they’re not my favorite to eat, but i love baking them.”

his eyes widened, “you made these?”

you shook your head again, a small laugh leaving your lips. as much as you tried to stay short and serious with him, you couldn’t.

“no, but i know how.”

he paused for a moment as his eyes scanned the table before he turned to you once more, “can you teach me?”

your brows furrowed, “to make pumpkin bars?”

he nodded.

never mind. you definitely could be short with him.

what was he playing at? why was he behaving exactly in the way you’d want him to in every obstacle you threw at him? he couldn’t actually be that good. first, he wasn’t offset by the untraditionally casual meal or being asked to serve the main dish himself, and now he was showing interest in something you liked to do. something that was considered low level, something that a princess should never have to do. and now he was asking if you would show him how?

no, he had to be faking. any walls that had been broken down by his timid voice and him making you laugh were thrown back up.

“you don’t want to bake.”

it was his turn to frown.

he reached out to stop your arm as you went to grab a slice of pie.

“what do you mean? yes i do.”

you pulled your wrist from his grip, speaking lowly so only he would hear.

“well i don’t want to teach you.”

you missed the expression that crossed his face as you reached across the table to grab the dessert you wanted.

he didn’t say anything more. he just reached for the pie spatula as you went to set it down. his fingers grazed yours as he took the tool from your hand and you were violently aware of it, of how his fingers against your skin seemed to send a shock through your body.

he set a piece on his plate and took a bite, glancing at you. you hadn’t even registered that you had been watching him until he did.

“how is it?”

he nodded in approval, “it’s good. do you know how to make pies, too?”

“yes. i can make most every dessert our cooks can.”

he held your gaze as he smiled at you.

you frowned, averting your eyes from his and back to your plate, “what?”

“nothing.” he began, “i just think it’s interesting that you’re so into baking now. last time we spoke you were crazy about the gardens.”

you shrugged, “who says i can’t love both?”

there was a pause before, to your surprise, you kept the conversation going.

“do you still practice archery?”

he nodded, swallowing a bite of his pie before responding.

“i can out shoot almost all of our archers.”

you raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing at your lips, “who says they’re not letting you win?”

he playfully shoved you and you laughed.

“fine, then you go against me.”

you shook your head, “anyone could beat me in archery.”

he seemed to think for a moment before softly nudging you, “i could give you some tips?”

you almost found yourself accepting his offer before you caught yourself. you were not supposed to be enjoying his company.

“i don’t need your help. if i wanted to learn i would have one of my guards teach me.”

the way his expression fell made something in your chest ache and you hoped his parents hadn’t heard the remark. you felt bad for a moment, it wasn’t his fault that you were being forced to marry him.

then a thought crossed your mind- it kind of was.

he played by their rules and pretended to be excited to marry you, but that’s not what he wanted. he knew the perks that came along with marrying you. it wasn’t you he was excited for, it was the power and status that came along with marrying you. how could he be excited to marry you when he barely knew you? he couldn’t. all he wanted was to be king, and you gave him that option. he didn’t try to fight it. maybe if he fought it like you did, you wouldn’t be forced into it. or at least not so soon.

the fact that his cooperation was only securing your unwanted future was enough to wipe that sting from your chest.

you finished the rest of your dessert in silence, listening in on your parents conversations and trying not to scream at every mention of the upcoming wedding you didn’t want to have.

“has he picked out a ring yet?”

“no,” his mother responded, “he wanted to get to know her better first. he wants it to be perfect.”

you finished your food and pushed the plate away from you, letting the waiters know they could collect it. all of the adults were already done eating. minho finished soon after, having taken longer as he savored every bite. this left the table without food and full of conversation.

minho only spoke again when your mother addressed him.

“is there a specific type of flower you want at the ceremony?”

he spoke softly, kindly. you could see exactly why your mother loved him so much. even without him being the only choice, he probably would have been her first choice for you.

“yes. i love lilies.”

you took a deep breath to keep yourself from blowing up, it couldn’t be a coincidence that he kept having the same favorites as you. someone told him so he could better bond with you.

your mom knew how badly you didn’t want this wedding to happen, she probably send his family a letter of ways to win your favor.

“it would be the perfect time to have the ceremony outside,” minho’s mother gushed, “the green suits them both.”

your dad laughed, “every color suits our y/n.”

“what color were you thinking, dear?” your mother turned to you.

your eyes shot to her. you were about to snap that you didn’t care about colors because you hoped there would be no wedding to coordinate colors to, but minhos parents were in the room. you couldn’t risk upsetting them and throwing off the good relationship your kingdoms had simply because you didn’t want to marry their son.

cutting off the marriage would be one thing. if it was mutual, it wouldn’t harm any relationships between the kingdoms. it would just stall your transition to power until you were forced against another possible husband. insulting him in front of his parents, however, might.

instead, you opted to look over at minho and pull a false smile onto your features.

“i think purple would suit him well.”

his parents didn’t catch the falseness of your cheerful tone or the way the smile on your lips was obviously forced, but minho did.

“oh, you’re so right!”

you asked one of the servants for the time and stood up.

“mom, i need to water my plants. may i?”

she nodded gesturing to the boy beside you, “take minho with you.”

you nodded, turning to leave the room without waiting for him. you heard your mother mutter something about your own little garden that you refused to let the staff tend for instead of doing it yourself.

minho caught up as you were partly down the hallway.

“y/n, is something wrong?”

you stopped, nearly causing him to crash into you.

“is something wrong? minho, this whole thing is wrong.”

he frowned, following again as you made your way to the garden entrance, “what do you mean?”

you opened the door to the garden a little harsher than you probably needed to and began filling a watering jug, “people should be able to fall in love before marriage.”

he shrugged, “there’s plenty of time for you to fall in love with me before the ceremony.”

you sent a glare towards him, “i want to choose who i love, minho.”

“then choose me.”

you shook your head, choosing not to respond. he followed you across the garden and to a small, fenced off patch that he assumed to be your personal garden.

you could feel his eyes on you as you went around and checked the soil around each plant before watering the ones that needed it. he wasn’t saying anything, he was just watching you. you let him stand in silence.

he followed you back to the entrance where you sat your watering can down and to a small bench where he took his seat beside you.

you put some distance between the two of you when he sat down right next to you and he noticed, just as he had noticed every other less than loving way you’d reacted to each of his attempts to show affection.

his chest tightened, why did you hate him so much? he thought you two were on good terms. the last time you saw each other, you laughed and joked with him. what was different now? was the idea of marrying him really that bad?

maybe you were just nervous.

people handle nerves differently, he reminded himself, maybe yours just made you snappy. it wasn’t anything to worry about. plenty of people had second thoughts before their weddings. you just had to get used to him was all, since you hadn’t seen each other in so long. then you would go back to joking with him and your he happy to have him as your husband.

he was shaken out of his thoughts by your voice.

“you don’t drink much?” you were referring to the glass of wine he had barely finished during dinner.

he shook his head, “it makes my mind foggy.”

you chuckled. he liked the sound. somehow, it was sweeter knowing that it was because of him.

“isn’t that what alcohol is supposed to do?”

he smiled, “i guess. but i wanted to be able to see you clearly.”

something akin to butterflies woke up inside your stomach. you ignored them as you stood abruptly, heading immediately for the door. he followed you out of the garden and back to the dining room where your families were seated. they turned as you stepped through the door.

“mother, it’s getting late and they have a long ride home.”

minho said nothing, standing at your side like it’s where he belonged, once again too close for comfort.

his parents agreed, standing along with your parents and thanking them for having them over. his mother hugged you goodbye at the front door before stepping into a carriage with her husband and son.

you were thankful that minho hadn’t tried to hug you goodbye. or much worse, kiss you.

he spent the carriage ride home wishing he had.

it was only a matter of days before his family was visiting again. since minho would be living in your castle with you, your parents decided it was best to have him visit you again rather than you go to his kingdom.

“y/n, the lees will be here soon, get dressed!”

“i am dressed.”

“then get out here!”

you groaned and chan laughed beside you.

“stop laughing at my pain.” you scolded him, “i’ll have you fired from the guard.”

he laughed again, “you would never. who would protect you then?”

you grumbled as you straightened your dress and opened the door, “felix. woojin. seungmin. literally any of the other guards.”

he pouted, coming to stand next to you as you walked down the hallway and to the front where you would be greeting minho.

he was going to complain, but you cut him off when you saw minho and his family standing near the doorway.

“go join the others.” you told chan, “but be on watch. you might need to save minho from me if he acts like he was last time.”

chan laughed, heading to stand with the rest of the guards.

minho noticed the friendly interaction and smiled. he liked how you were always so nice to the servants. he noticed it during the meal too, when you smiled and joked with the waiter.

“sorry to keep you waiting.” you bowed politely to his parents.

you turned to minho, “hello.”

a big smile spread across his features, “hi again, my love.”

he had taken a risk with those being the first words out of his mouth. he thought that maybe seeing him again and time to adjust had gotten you used to the idea of him. he thought maybe your attitude would have changed towards him.

he was wrong. although you couldn’t make a point of showing it in front of his parents, he could see by the slight change in your eyes at the choice of the name that he was definitely wrong.

“would you kids leave the adults to talk for a while?” your mother spoke.

she placed one hand on your shoulder and the other on minho’s, “you can go wherever you’d like, just stay clear of your bedroom.”

your face flushed red and glared at your mom as minhos parents laughed. was she trying to embarrass you? did she think you’d laugh at the joke? it wasn’t funny.

knowing you wouldn’t last long without blowing up with teasing like that, you took a hold of minho’s hand and drug him away from your parents. you allowed him to walk beside you this time instead of rushing to be in front of him, but you dropped his hand practically as soon as you’d taken it.

he’d assumed the garden was your destination, so when you walked past the doorway to the giant greenhouse, he spoke up.

“where are we going?”

“i don’t know yet.”

you ended up at the base of a staircase that lead to the roof of the castle. without questioning you, he followed you up the stairs and to the open roof. you were immediately met with a burst of cold air, but the longer you stood in the wind, the easier it became to handle.

you followed minho as he made his way across the roof and towards the edge, throwing his legs over and sitting with them dangling down as he took in the view.

he probably expected to go sit with him, so you did. that in no way meant you were going to begin complying with everything, it just meant that you were choosing to be civil in that moment.

he noticed as you glanced back at the door you’d entered the roof from.

“what is it?”

“my mother must have told my guards not to follow us.”

he shrugged, “why would you need guards when you’re with me?”

you huffed, “in case i decide to bite your head off.”

he laughed at the remark, and even though you hadn’t intended it as a joke, you laughed along with him. something about his laugh made it impossible to sit there with a scowl on your face.

“tell me what’s so bad about me, then.”

a teasing grin spread across your face as you looked at him, “god, where do i start...”

he gestured for you to continue, but your mind ran blank. what exactly was so bad about him? the majority of your issues weren’t with him in specific.

then one thing popped into your mind like a big red flag.

“you’re forcing me into marriage.”

he frowned, “i don’t think so, not really. if i refused to marry you, you would simply wait another year or two as a princess until your parents were able to find another prince for you.” he paused, “in some ways, i actually think i’m saving you.”

“saving me?” you scoffed out.

“yes. from some creep you might be forced to marry instead of me if i decline as harshly as you are.”

“who says you’re not a creep, lee minho?”

his face morphed into faux offense, “my mother says i’m quite the gentleman, thank you very much.”

you let out a small chuckle before responding. he did have a point, you were going to be forced into a marriage eventually, whether it be this one or not. at least you knew him. was a couple extra years of freedom worth marrying someone you didn’t know at all? or would it be wisest to settle for minho?

either way, you still didn’t understand why you needed a man at all to lead.

“why can’t i just lead alone? i don’t need a king.”

“there’s two thrones for a reason.”

he saw the confusion across your face and continued.

“two leaders is safer than one. it requires compromise and thought, not just one person making the choices according to their opinion only.”

you nodded, and you hated how much his explanation of everything was making sense.

“it’s the same reason they make a king marry before taking the throne if they can help it.”

there was a short pause before he spoke again, “i mean, technically, if both of your parents died right now, there would be no option other than to send you to the throne alone. and as the queen, no one could tell you to get married. but unless you want to assassinate your parents,” he brought his hand to rest on top of yours, “you’re stuck with me.”

ignoring the searing heat of his skin touching yours, you narrowed your eyes up at him as you spoke.

“you make it tempting.”

he laughed again, and this time you had intended for it to be humorous.

it was cleared now why things were the way they were. it would have been so much easier if your parents took a second to explain it in the way minho had. he was very good with explaining things, a talent a good king needs to have.

maybe he wouldn’t be so bad to lead with.

still, you didn’t resent the situation any less than you had before understanding it.

you turned from the view of the mountains to find minho already staring back at you. it wasn’t until you noticed the way the sun framed his face that you noticed how quickly the sun had been setting, had you really been outside with him that long?

you traced the lines of his face with your eyes, admiring the way the sun sat on his skin as if it was made for the purpose.

you frowned in confusion as the shapes across his face began to grow, and before you could register it, his lips were only moments away from yours. you reacted quickly, thankful that he had paused to give you the option to do so.

he didn’t seem surprised as the palms of your hands connected to his chest, pushing him away from you.

you stood from the edge, dusting off your dress and motioning to the door.

“i’m not supposed to be outside at dark without my guards.”

you knew that that didn’t matter, your parents trusted minho to keep you safe, that’s the whole reason they didn’t feel the need to send guards with you in the first place. you figured he probably knew that too, but he didn’t comment on it. instead, he nodded, following you to the staircase and opening the door for you, walking with you around the castle as you looked for your parents.

you found them in the first place you looked, the lounge. you waited for a pause in their conversation before making yourself known.

“it’s getting dark, shall i ask for the carriage?”

your mother sent you a worried smile as your dad spoke.

“sweetheart, they’re staying the night. we’ll have a carriage sent to take king and queen lee home in the morning.

you frowned, glancing at minho. he shrugged.

“the king and queen? what about minho?”

“he’ll be living here from now on. he might as well get used to his new home.”

your face fell.

“what about my things?” minho questioned. he seemed much more calm about the news than you, but he didn’t seem to know any more about the situation.

his mother waved the question off, “i sent for some carriages with your things as soon as we made the decision for you to remain here. they’ve already arrived and are waiting to be unpacked.”

“where are they?” he questioned.

his mother laughed like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

“your bedroom.”

“where is that?”

your dad cut in, “y/n can show you.”

that’s when it hit you- his bedroom was your bedroom. that’s why your mother had told you to stay clear of it. she had anticipated the conversation about minho staying and wanted the area to be clear if they chose to move his things in. your mother hadn’t meant it as a joke at all, she said it as an order.

trying to hide your frustration, you grabbed minho’s hand and turned to leave.

“we’ll start to unpack now!”

you ignored both your and his parents calls as you dragged him down the hallways and to your bedroom.

the first thing you noticed was that some of your personal items were being carried out of the door as you watched. things that made your bedroom yours. stacks of books you loved to read and even piles of papers containing words of your own were being handled by random personnel. not even your own guards, staff you had never met was handling your personal things. it would be one thing if it was chan or one of your friends moving things out, but it wasn’t. you hadn’t even seen chan or the rest of your guard since you greeted minho when he arrived.

their soul job was to protect you, and they had been relieved of duty while you were with minho, so why couldn’t they have been the ones to handle your things? it would still have upset you, obviously, but it would have been far less intrusive to have people you know and trust doing it.

you felt tears brimming in your eyes. your parents knew how much you valued privacy, and yet they let people you’d never even seen on the property handle everything you valued.

minho’s eyes were just as attached to the scene ahead of you until he heard a soft whimper leave your lips. immediately, he had his arms around you and your face buried in his chest.

you wanted to pull away, to shove him and curse at him for coming into your life like this, but instead, you gripped the fabric of his button up shirt and let him hold you close.

“i’m so sorry,” he whispered into your hair, “i didn’t know.”

and then he did something you would never have expected.

“excuse me!” he called, his authoritative voice echoing down the hallway, “you can stop now. put whatever is in your hands down and leave.”

the movers hesitated, not knowing whether or not to follow his commands yet, but they ended up obeying. he stopped one of the men as he moved to walk past the two of you, you still secure and crying into his chest.

“where did you put the things you moved?”

the worker gestured to the things in the hall outside your bedroom, “everything we moved is in this hallway, your royal highness.”

“and my things?”

“waiting for you further down the hall.”

he nodded and let the man leave before slowly pulling you off of him. he felt a squeeze in his heart as you looked up at him with red, tear filled eyes.

he led you into your room, “let’s get you to your bed.”

you let out a small sob at his words, “that’s not my bed.”

he was confused for a moment before it registered in his mind. they must have switched out your old bed in favor of a larger one to suit the both of you, even though the one you had before would have no doubt done the job fine. you’d probably had a queen at the smallest.

the longer minho held you, the less you wanted to push him away and blame him for everything that was happening.

he walked you over to the bed and sat you down, taking a seat beside you so you could remain attached to him.

he knew that it wasn’t him you found comfort in, but rather just a warm body to hug. still, having you so close to him felt so right, he couldn’t bring himself to care. it felt like you were finally responding to him like a woman should to her fiancé. you were letting him take care of you.

truth be told, if he could have scooped you up in his arms the day he first saw you after learning you were to be his wife a few days prior, he would have, and he never would have let go.

when he saw your name on the piece of paper handed to him, he didn’t even read the rest. even before opening the letter, your name had popped into his mind. he’d always had a childish crush on you. even at a young age, he knew he wouldn’t be able to choose who he married, but that didn’t stop him from hoping that one day, maybe, you would at least be an option.

so imagine his excitement when you were. and then imagine his pain when you told him you wished you were anything but.

as he moved you up the bed and snuggled himself in beside you before pulling the covers up to keep you warm, he wondered if maybe tonight would change that.

maybe you would realize that you liked the feeling of being in his arms, of having him hold you close. as your sniffles became softer and eventually stopped, he wondered if you’d realize that falling asleep next to him was something you could get used to.

because oh goodness, after falling asleep with you in his arms, even though the both of you were still in uncomfortable cloths and had fallen asleep upset, he didn’t ever want to go to bed without you again.

you were woken up only a little while after falling asleep to the sound of soft knocking on your door. minho stirred beside you and you both sat up to see who it was.

both of your mothers were standing in the doorway with adoration in their eyes at the sight in front of them.

“and here i thought you’d be upset over the room.” your mother cooed as she made her way into the room.

you shifted yourself away from minho and you could have sworn you heard a whine of complaint come from him as your body lost contact to his. or maybe it was you.

his mother approached the bed as well, taking hold of his collar and straightening it out.

“goodness, you two didn’t even bother to change into sleep clothes.”

minho responded before you could, “we hadn’t meant to fall asleep.”

“what time is it?” you added.

“not late,” your mother responded, “it was still only 10:30 when we headed up to check on you.”

you nodded, and as the sleep wore off, the anger kicked in. before you burst, you stood and ushered them out of the room.

“i’ll get changed now, then, and then we can organize and unpack a little tonight.”

“we can help!” his mother chimed.

before you could deny the offer, minho did.

“no mother, we want to set up our bedroom ourselves, please.”

happy with the response, she nodded and followed your mother out of the room and back to wherever your fathers were waiting.

minho stood from the bed and looked into your closet.

“it doesn’t look like any of my clothes are here yet, so i’ll leave you to change. i can find something in a box and i’ll find a place to change.”

you nodded as he walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.

you sat on the edge of your bed for a moment before standing up and grabbing the same sleep clothes you wore every night. they had already been washed in the morning and pressed dry, ready for you to use again.

you tried to undo the buttons on the back of your dress, but you couldn’t reach. chan had helped you do them earlier in the day. you reached your arm over the opposite shoulder in an attempt to reach the buttons, straining the fabric of the dress in a weird way. you heard the sound of stitches coming undone and pulled your arm back into a normal position, inspecting the place the noise had come from. sure enough, there were little pieces of thread hanging around a small tear in the arm of your dress.

defeated, you sat down on your bed and waited for minho to return. it wasn’t long before he did, signaling his presence with a couple soft knocks to the door. you called for him to come in and he did, pausing in surprise when he saw you still in the dress, your night clothes bundled in your hands.

“i can’t reach the buttons.”

he threw his head back in understanding, taking a few steps towards you as you turned your back to him, moving your hair out of the way of the buttons.

you didn’t know what you’d expected, but the gentle touch of his fingers against your neck as he undid the top button sent a shiver through you. you hoped he didn’t notice, but by the way his movements stopped for a split second before continuing, you knew he had.

he undid the buttons until there were none left, leaving the top half of your back exposed to him where your dress fell open. his eyes ghosted over your shoulder blades and the smooth skin of your back. he wanted to place his palm there, to feel the warmth of your skin in more than just the tips of his fingers. he actually might have, despite his best judgement, if you hadn’t spoke up.

“are you done?”

he muttered a soft word of confirmation as you turned to face him again, hands holding the fabric to your chest to pretend it from falling off.

he stared at you for a moment before reality seemed to flow back into his head.

“let me know when you’re done.”

you nodded, waiting until he pulled the door closed behind him to let the dress fall to the floor. you took your time changing. it felt nice to be alone. after a few minutes, though, an unexpected feeling built up in your chest. it was nice to be alone, but you missed minhos company. or maybe you just missed company.

that was it, you told yourself, you just missed having someone around. your resolve was not breaking this quickly. you were upset and frustrated with how things were going and he was just as good as anyone, except maybe chan, to keep you company.

you called out for him to come back in and he did, immediately taking the clothes you’d just changed out of and setting them in a bin outside your door where they would wait until someone came and took them for cleaning.

you followed him to the door, heading right for a pile of books that had been taken off of your personal bookshelf. luckily, they hadn’t moved the shelf out of your bedroom yet, so you only had the books to carry back in.

you did the same for a few other things, things that you couldn’t imagine not having in your room, before turning to minho.

“what do you want moved in next?” he asked.

“something of yours.”

he was shocked by your reply, almost as if he had expected you to return your bedroom to the way it was before he arrived and pretend his things didn’t exist.

sure, you didn’t like that you had to remove your things from your room to make room for his stuff, but there wasn’t anything you could do about it right then. it wasn’t your room anymore. it belonged to the both of you.

at least until you could convince your parents to cancel the wedding, that is. that was still the plan.

“uh, okay,” minho began down the hallway, scanning his things as he did. he finally settled on a pretty, dark wooded desk. it had drawers along the side and it looked very used. you were surprised his parents let him keep it with how old it looked. it must have been important to him.

he insisted that he could carry it alone, but eventually he let you help. it fit perfectly in the room, almost like it was meant to be there. you placed it a couple feet away from your own desk, which was a similar color. it was a similar build too, with drawers on the sides.

back in the hallway, minho sighed as he attempted to move a large bookcase of his.

“we can’t move this alone. it can wait until morning.”

you nodded, thought for a moment, and then spoke.

“there’s room on mine, if you want. we can put this in storage and you can put your books with mine. there’s no need for two bookcases in one room.”

he was slightly taken aback by your offer, but nodded. he liked that you were getting used to sharing. getting used to it being not just your room, but his too. maybe you had changed your mind about him already.

“okay,” he agreed, “then we can take some books in.”

you grumbled, “but only one load. then we’re done for tonight.”

he laughed, assuring you that it was the last load of the night and walking back to the bedroom beside you, books in hand.

you helped him organize the books on the shelf, interlocking them with yours when it looked best to do so. the bookshelf was still quite empty, but that was fine. you had more books somewhere in the hall that you hadn’t bothered to search for and he had more, too.

you sat down on the bed, still messed up from your little nap, and sighed, but you didn’t say anything.

instead, minho did. after a few minutes of surprisingly comfortable silence, he sat down beside you and spoke.

“why won’t you let me kiss you?”

you were surprised by the sudden question, “you only tried once.”

“you’d only push me away again if i tried another time.”

“you gave me the chance to push you away.”

“because i knew you would.”

“then why try?”

“because i want to kiss you. why don’t you want to kiss me?”

you faltered at the confidence in his words. sure, his earlier actions had made it clear he wanted to kiss you, he wouldn’t have tried to otherwise, but hearing him say it out loud felt different. it made it click in your mind that he meant it, that it was real.

“i don’t- i already told you.”

“no you didn’t.”

“yes, i did.” you insisted, “i told you. i don’t want to be in a relationship that’s forced.”

and there it was. despite the progress he thought he’d made with you, there it was. that same angry, bitter attitude towards whatever relationship you two had.

he shoved the disappointment down his throat and replied, “then don’t force it. i’m not.”

he said it casually, just like he said and did everything else he did around you. his laid back demeanor gave the illusion that maybe his words were honest. maybe he wasn’t forcing anything he felt for you, maybe he genuinely did look forward to the wedding, and not only for the power. you shoved the thought from your mind, looking forward to marrying you and looking forward to taking control of your kingdom were not the same thing.

as had become common for you, you chose not to respond, instead scooting yourself along the bed until you had your head on a pillow, pulling the blankets over yourself. you felt the bed shift as he did the same, reaching out to shut off any lights in the room before crawling under the same blankets as you.

as badly as he wanted to pull you close to his chest and hold you while he fell asleep like he had hours before, he knew he couldn’t. everything in the way you were responding to him now told him that you would just push him away, maybe even change your mind about sleeping in the same bed as him and make him move to the floor. or worse, move there yourself.

no, minho didn’t want you to sleep on the floor and he didn’t want to upset you further than he knew he already had, so he stayed to himself. with your back to him, he listened to the even sounds of your breathing as you fell asleep. that would have to be enough for him for now.

the next morning was a repeat of the night before, minus minhos thoughts that you could be finally accepting him, maybe even growing feelings that didn’t involve resentment and anger.

after sending his parents off with a promise of them returning soon, just like the night before, you spent the day rearranging the room with him. you refused any help from your parents or anyone else, partially because you didn’t want anyone to touch your things again and partially because you couldn’t stand to be around them at the moment.

unlike before, though, your comfort and coziness to minho had worn off. you were no longer showing him any form of physical affection.

you still kept the room fair, although it didn’t feel like it was half you and half him. it felt like its own place. it wasn’t partially him, the other half you- it was 100% the two of you, together.

you actually quite liked the way the room turned out. you weren’t being as snappy to him as you originally had been, but the atmosphere wasn’t anything close to before, when you’d looked to him for comfort from the pain rather than looking at him like he was the source of it all.

minho hated seeing you cry. when he noticed your state the night before and pulled you into his chest, he could have sworn his heart broke, like it would have fallen right out of his chest if you hadn’t been there holding it in. that reason exactly is why he felt so bad now.

he didn’t want you to cry, he didn’t want you to be sad, but he almost wished you would again, if it meant you would let your walls down for him again. anything to put you back in his arms.

you were walking back to your bedroom after dinner and tending to your garden, exhausted from life and redecorating your room. you were growing used to spending nearly every waking, and sleeping, moment with minho, even beginning to enjoy his company, but that didn’t mean small moments alone weren’t appreciated.

you knew it would only be a few minutes, but walking alone to your shared bedroom while minho was speaking to your parents felt like heaven.

you didn’t remain alone for long, but it didn’t bother you. not when the person breaking the isolation was your best friend.

you jogged down the hallway and to your bedroom door where chan was standing, waiting for you. you hadn’t seen him since minho had arrived days prior.

you threw your arms around him the moment you reached him, happy to finally see him again. it hadn’t been that long, but considering he was usually with you constantly, a few days felt like forever. he pulled you into his chest, placing a kiss to your forehead as you smiled up at him.

you were about to ask him why he hadn’t been around when someone interrupted you.

“i thought you didn’t have brothers.” minho’s voice.

“i don’t.” you payed no attention to chan’s arm around your waist.

he nodded, “then this is?”

chan stepped away from you and reached his hand out to minho, “ah, i’m sorry! i’m chan, head of y/n’s personal guard.”

minho nodded again, taking chan’s hand and gripping it firmly.

“minho. y/n’s fiancé.”

releasing minhos hand and stepping back to you, chan laughed, “i know that, you’re all anyone is talking about recently.”

minho raised an eyebrow, locking his eyes to yours.

“am i?”

“of course!” chan babbled, “everyone’s excited for the wedding.”

minho scoffed, eyes still glued to yours.

“not everyone.”

he didn’t bother to excuse himself before he shoved past you and chan, an action that could have easily been avoided with all the space the hallway held, and into your bedroom.

a confused expression plastered on your face as you turned to chan.

“i know i complain a lot, but he’s usually not that bad. not even near it.”

chan frowned, lowering his voice. minho was right inside the door, after all.

“did you get into a fight or something?”

you shook your head, why did it actually bother you that he seemed upset with you?

“maybe you should go talk to him?”

you debated it in your mind. you probably should go check out what was bothering him, he was fine not even twenty minutes ago at dinner, but you also wanted to stay and talk to chan. you wanted to catch up, to vent.

as if reading your mind, chan turned you to face him.

“hey, go. we’ll see each other plenty now. your mom wanted us to give you space for a while, but the guard is back on full duty.”

you nodded, eyes trained on your bedroom door. you walked away from chan practically the moment he gave you the good to go, stepping into your bedroom and shutting the door behind you.

it didn’t take you long to find minho. he was sat in his desk chair, fiddling with the cuffs of his shirt. he didn’t look up until you addressed him.

your voice was soft, “minho?”

if he hadn’t been so frustrated, he would have celebrated at your caring tone.

instead, he leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms.

“what?”

your frown grew, “what happened? are you okay?”

“yeah,” he stood from his seat, mumbling as he crossed the room to the closet, where he pulled out his sleeping clothes and began to unbutton his day shirt, “i’m fine.”

maybe he expected you to leave it at that. it seemed that’s what he wanted, considering his choice to suddenly switch to his night clothes. whenever he started to undress, you hurried out of the room. this time, though, you were worried about him. actually worried about him.

so you stayed put.

“minho, i can tell that’s not true. you’re upset.”

he scoffed. as if your words had broken some dam inside of him, he let his frustrations free. his hands flew into the air, completely abandoning his shirt, which he had barely begun to unbutton.

“pardon me for not cheering when i see another man kissing my fiancé!”

“you- chan? you’re upset because i was speaking to my best friend.”

you said it more as a statement than a question.

“no,” he took a couple steps towards you, abandoning his sleep it’s clothes over the foot of the bed, “i’m upset because he kissed you.”

“on the forehead.”

“you wouldn’t let me do that though, would you?”

he was right in front of you now. you stuttered before replying, and it clicked in your mind: he was jealous. your demeanor softened.

“you’re mad that i let him kiss me and not you?”

he took a step back, running a hand through his hair as he nodded, a small pout on his lips.

the sight triggered something inside of you. he looked so real, so sad. he looked, for a lack of better words, genuinely hurt. it put the notion in your head that maybe he did care more about marrying you than just taking control of your kingdom.

you sighed, walking past him and to the closet, grabbing your change of clothes before stepping off into the bathroom to change. you heard him let out a soft sigh as you shut the door behind you, he must have assumed you dropped the topic. you didn’t know if he was glad that a fight hadn’t escalated or if he was upset that the conversation didn’t get to the point where he could kiss you and blame it on a flurry of emotions and jealousy.

you got into your sleeping clothes and, trusting that he had changed as well, you stepped back into the bedroom without asking if it was okay. you went straight for the bed, wordlessly finding a comfortable position as he slid in beside you. he reached out to shut off the lights and lay flat on his back, taking deep breaths and trying to get himself to calm down enough to sleep when he felt a weight on his waist followed by a warm presence pressing up against his side. he made a small sound of surprise as he looked down.

there you were, arm draped over his torso, cuddled into his side. your eyes were shut and your head rested against his chest.

any frustration he’d felt towards you far gone, he took the chance to wrap his arms around you, securing you to his body as if you were going to run away at any moment. he leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to the top of your head. it was so light you wondered if he’d meant for you to feel it at all.

you shifted slightly, keeping your arm around his waist as you offered a small smile against his chest.

“there. even.”

things got easier from then on, although you wouldn’t admit it. you’d dropped your attempts at hating your new fiancé, how were you supposed to dislike him? you hadn’t dropped your hard feelings towards the situation and you definitely hadn’t agreed or started complying to the wedding, but you could bring it upon yourself to keep trying to be cold to minho. not even when the day was filled with wedding planning and dress fitting.

you’d woken up still in minho’s arms, even more so than you’d been when you had fallen asleep. your back was flat against his chest and one of his legs was sprawled over yours, practically trapping you as his arms held you around the waist.

maybe you should have been surprised to wake up that close to him or tried to pry his hands off of you, but you didn’t, and you didn’t want to. you hated yourself for it, but you were beginning to really consider the idea that he was your best bet. maybe complying and marrying him would be safer and more pleasant than anyone else your parents might throw your direction in the future if this wedding got called off.

minho shifted beside you, groaning at the light and removing an arm from your body to rub his eyes. the instant he did it, he dropped his arm back around you and held you close, as if he’d made a mistake by letting you go in the first place.

you laughed, and that’s always a good way to start a day.

it amazed minho how much your attitude towards him could change overnight. granted, you weren’t holding his hand and offering him kisses everywhere you went, but you had started actually initiating conversations with him. you joked with him and allowed yourself to laugh at his jokes, you didn’t even ignore him that much anymore. you weren’t treating him like your soon to be husband yet, but still. you treating him like a friend was better than you treating him like an enemy, even if it’s not what he really wanted.

“oh my god.” you groaned, “if i have to look at one more fucking shade of purple that looks exactly like the last and say which looks better i will absolutely lose my shit.”

he laughed, “you’re the one who said i would look hot in purple.”

you sent a glare his way, but it wasn’t like the ones you used to show him. it was joking, friendly.

“i did not say you’d look hot.”

“i think you did.”

“i can promise you i didn’t.”

“no, i’m pretty sure i remember you saying it. i think your exact words were, ‘oh, how lucky am i to have this treasure of a man as my future husband, i think purple-‘“

he was cut off by a call from the doorway of the room the two of you had been in practically all day, helping choose colors and getting fit for your wedding apparel.

“y/n, prince minho, dinner’s done.”

you knew immediately by the choice of laid back words that it was chan. no one else, not even your other friends, spoke to you like that outside of private.

you turned to the door, “one of these days i’m going to have you tarred and feathered for disrespecting me, bang chan.”

he laughed, “i’m sure you are.”

you met him at the door before minho even had the chance to stand, shoving him lightly.

“i am! watch, i’ll bring it up at dinner.”

he laughed, walking beside you as the three of you made your way to the dining room.

“isn’t it impolite to discuss executions during meal time?”

minho walked silently beside you, it was like you’d completely forgotten his existence once chan showed up.

“i might just break etiquette to speed up your punishment.”

another small laugh from him and then you were walking through the doors and into the dining room. you and minho took your seats at the table and chan took his standing along the wall with the rest of the guard and staff.

you turned to minho, “do you think we’re done for the day, then? or do we have more purple to look forward too?”

he shrugged your attempt at a joke off, trying not to show how bothered he was. so that’s how it was going to be? the second chan leaves, then he’s interesting enough to talk to again?

“maybe they’ll finally start making decorations and the suit and dress.”

either you hadn’t noticed his attitude change or didn’t care enough to react.

“i wonder how quickly they’ll pull things together.”

you really didn’t know. they could rush and work their butts off and you could be getting married within the next week, or they could take as much time as needed for preparations. you didn’t know. and if your parents had any clue, they didn’t bring it up.

their chosen dinner conversations were the same as they had been for the past many nights. talk about the wedding, who was going to be invited. was it bad manners to invite the brides minho had rejected? or was it polite? a good portion of the time not eating was spent with your mother trying to convince you to care more about the wedding. she was wholeheartedly convinced that you’d changed your mind and fallen in love with minho because you were being friendly now. she expected you to care more about the planning now that you didn’t seem so against it.

hurrying away from the dining room as soon as possible by claiming you’d had enough wedding talk for the day, which wasn’t a lie, you and minho made your way back to your bedroom. his earlier frustrations were forgotten as the two of you sat on the bed and talked about various books across the bookshelf.

as it turned out, some of the books ended up having to be put in storage. not for a lack of room, but simply because two copies were not needed. you shared a lot of the same interests.

“i told you,” he said, only half joking, “we’re meant for each other.”

you shoved him, pulling the book from his hands. before you could reply, he was speaking again.

“be careful! that’s my copy!”

you laughed, clutching the book to your chest and turning away as he reached for it.

“not anymore! it’s ours.”

“it is not. that is very much so mine.”

“no,” you insisted, moving again to keep him from grabbing it, “nothing in this room is yours. it’s all ours. or mine.”

he laughed, stopping his useless attempts at grabbing the book.

“yours?”

you nodded, “my stuff is still mine. but yours is ours now.”

with that, he jumped on you, tackling you onto your back. you dropped the book somewhere during the attack and it made a loud noise as it fell to the floor.

“what about you?” he asked, easily keeping you from struggling, “you’re mine, aren’t you?”

you stopped struggling, showing him the game was over.

“i don’t belong to anyone.”

you easily shoved him off of you in his stunned state. he hadn’t meant to offend you.

“y/n, that’s not what i meant.”

you cut him off as you shut the bathroom door behind you, night clothes in hand. you took significantly longer to change than you needed, both you and him knew that. he would have had time to crawl into bed and fall asleep three times over as he as waiting for you, but he didn’t. truth be told, he wasn’t sure if he was capable of falling asleep without you beside him anymore. he might have to test that theory, he didn’t know if you would let him hold you that night after he unintentionally upset you.

just as things were beginning to work, he messed it up. he really hadn’t meant to imply he owned you in any way, he was only trying to be cute, maybe get you to say yourself that you were going to marry him, maybe even that you wanted to.

he didn’t know the exact rules of falling in love, but if he could say anything for certain it would be that he was in love with you. maybe it was when he saw your name on that paper and his fantasy became a possible reality that he really fell, or maybe it was when he saw you face to face for the first time after learning you’d be the one he’d marry, he really didn’t know. he had no clue when it changed from some childish crush into fill blown love, but it did.

was it even possible to be in love with someone you’d only met a handful of times and were only paired to marry a few weeks prior? it must have been. otherwise, how would he explain the feeling in his chest whenever he saw you?

when you finally came out of the bathroom, you silently put your clothes in the basket and crawled into bed. like always, minho switched off the lights and secured the covers over himself, shifting until he found a comfortable position. he was debating in his mind if he should reach out and try to hold you or if that would just make everything worse when you scooted so your back was to his chest, not outright cuddling him but giving the invitation.

he obliged immediately, wrapping his arm around you while the other went to play with your hair. he placed another one of his gentle, barely-there kisses to the side of your head as he muttered a soft, “i’m sorry.”

he didn’t know whether you replied or not, he fell asleep as the last syllable fell from his lips.

you didn’t go as easily. if your internal clock was at all accurate, you’d been laying there for at least two hours, wide awake. you couldn’t pinpoint exactly what was keeping you up, probably the wedding, maybe the small fight with minho. either way, you could think of a better way to spend the time as long as you weren’t going to fall asleep.

carefully, you pulled minho’s arms off of you and slowly crawled out of bed, trying your hardest not to wake him up. you stood at the side of the bed for a moment, watching minho to make sure you hadn’t disturbed him, before creeping over to the door. you opened it as quietly as possible and peaked out. neither of the guards stationed outside your room were chan.

felix was on duty though, and he sent you a confused look as you stepped into the hallway and pulled the door shut behind you.

“where are you going? if you need something i’ll get it for you.”

you shook your head, “just can’t sleep. is chan in the bunks?”

felix nodded and you started off down the hallway towards the rooms the guards slept in when they didn’t have night duty.

“hey, wait,” felix called after you, moving slightly as if he were going to follow, “i’m not technically supposed to let you go alone.”

you frowned at him, “it’s literally two minutes away and i’m headed to a room full of guards. i’ll be fine.”

he thought for a moment before moving back to stand in his original position, “fine. but if some hallway demon kills you on the way there that’s on you.”

you chuckled at his joke and made your way through the halls and to the wing that houses all of the staff that lived there. you weren’t technically supposed to go there at night, you weren’t really supposed to even leave your room at night, but none of the guards in the halls tried to stop you on your journey. it wasn’t uncommon for you to visit chan at night, especially not when you were younger. the both of you used to have trouble sleeping and it was much easier for you to sneak out and into his room than the other way around.

you gently opened the door and stepped into the room, heading right for chans bed. there were a dozen other sleeping guards, not all of them from your personal guard, also asleep on their own beds. you tapped chan awake, stifling your laugh when he flinched awake.

you used to wake him at least half of the nights he didn’t have duty, yet he still flinched every time you woke him up.

he looked confused to see you there but he didn’t hesitate to stand and follow you into the hallway.

when there, you went down away from the doors so you could talk freely without disturbing anyone and slid down the wall. chan did the same, seating himself right next to you.

“what’s up? you haven’t woken me up in the middle of the night for a while.”

you laughed, “yeah, i don’t know. i couldn’t sleep. plus, i’ve missed you. even with the guard back, i haven’t been able to spend time with you recently.”

he nodded, leaning to rest his head on your shoulder, “i know. i’ve missed you too.”

there was a brief pause before he spoke again.

“what’s on your mind?”

you scoffed lightly, “i don’t think there’s room for anything other than thoughts about the wedding right now. i can’t even breathe without someone mentioning it.”

chan chuckled, “it is kind of a big deal.”

you ignored him, “i don’t want to marry minho, chan.”

he took a deep breath, “why?”

“why?”

“why? tell me exactly what’s so bad about him.”

you didn’t hesitate before answering, “i’m being forced into it! i didn’t even get a choice, chan!”

he ignored your words, “no, what’s bad about him? not the situation, not the wedding, minho.”

you thought for a moment, wracked your brain for answers, but you couldn’t think of one genuine issue you had against him specifically. you’d actually began to enjoy being around him.

chan waited for a while before he decided you weren’t going to answer.

“it seems to me like you two click really well.”

you shrugged.

“i think you should give him a chance, y/n.”

your brows furrowed in confusion, “what do you mean?”

“i mean i think you’re upset because you don’t want to get married, not because you don’t want to get married to him. and i think he might be changing your mind whether you know it or not.”

your frown didn’t lift.

“have you ever thought that maybe it’s fate that he ended up being your only option?”

not only did your frown once again not lift, it got deeper.

“i’m telling you y/n, a best friend knows. no matter how much you say you hate him, you’re falling for that boy.”

you cut in without hesitation, “no, i am not.”

his eyes widened and a grin spread across his face, “you are! no one is that defensive when they’re not lying.”

you hit him lightly and he continued, “for real, y/n. i think you like him more than you realize. just play nice for a while.”

“i am playing nice.”

“no,” he said, “you’re acting nice. actually let your guard down around him. let him in. let yourself feel the things you’re feeling for him.”

you grumbled. if anyone was going to be able to talk you into this marriage, it would be chan.

“okay.”

he followed your actions as you stood up.

“do you want me to walk you back?”

you shook your head, “i’ll be fine. go back to bed.”

he chuckled at your grumpy attitude, pulling you into a tight hug before letting you go. he watched until you turned a corner and he could no longer see you before stepping back into his room.

felix greeted you at your bedroom door.

“no hallway demons?”

“no hallway demons.”

“you’re lucky.”

you laughed at the boy and sent him a weird look to which he smiled in return. just as you had earlier, you carefully retraced your steps until you were back in bed with minho. taking chan’s request for you to try to warm up more to the idea of marrying minho, you secured yourself next to him, wrapping an arm around his torso. although, you probably would have done that even if minho’s name hadn’t even come up in your and chan’s conversation. you were finding that being in minho’s arms while you slept felt good. the thought that being held by anyone while sleeping would be comforting, it wasn’t just minho, crossed your mind before chan’s words echoed in your head.

“let yourself feel the things you’re feeling for him.”

maybe it was that it was minhos arms that made it so gentle and caring. if you thought about it, you couldn’t make a list longer than what you could count on one hand of who you would let sleep in the same bed as you, let alone cuddle you while sleeping. you’d only ever fallen asleep in minho of chans arms. and your parents, of course.

maybe you did feel deeper for the boy than you let yourself realize. maybe, despite every word coming out of your mouth insisting that you didn’t, you wanted to marry him.

several days went by, several wedding preparations were made. it turned out that they’d decided to go the rushed route, planning to hold the wedding ceremony as soon as possible. it was only two day’s out now. even though you still hadn’t even officially stated your acceptance of the wedding, preparations were in full force.

as you studied your reflection and took in the details of the gown you’d be wearing as you walked down the isle, you wondered how hard the seamstress’ must have worked to produce such a gorgeous piece of art in only a few days.

it was the traditional white color and it wasn’t anything overly fancy, you’d made it clear you wouldn’t wear it if it was. despite how quickly it had been made, it was clear it wasn’t rushed. every stitch looked perfect.

there were small embroidered designs along the fabric, popping out against the white of the base. the designs were a beautiful lilac purple, and although you knew that you and minho had chosen the exact shade, you wouldn’t have been able to decipher the shade from any of the other light purples that the seamstresses had in stock.

you assumed that minho had the same purple accenting his suit, but you had no clue what it looked like. your mothers were very adamant about neither of you seeing each other in the wedding apparel before the big event.

you bet he looked amazing.

you continued to admire yourself and the dress as several people checked the fitting, making sure the sizing was perfect and didn’t need any more alterations. when they decided it was, you found yourself not wanting to take the dress off quite yet. you couldn’t help but be excited for the next time you’d get to wear it.

minho was waiting for you when you stepped out of the room and into the hallway. apparently his fitting had taken less time than yours. suits did tend to be easier to size.

you let him take your hand as the two of you made your way to your bedroom. you’d taken chan’s advice and stopped shoving down emotions, and it made you realize how much you genuinely enjoyed minho. as much as you hated the way things worked and the way you got put together, you were beginning to think that maybe it had some sense to it. chan might have been right when he said that minho being your only choice was fate.

you dropped his hand to pick up the watering jug and fill it. he insisted on carrying it to your garden. you made no attempt to take it back when he held it out for you.

“no,” you laughed, “i showed you how to tell if they need watered yesterday. you do it.”

his eyes widened, “y/n, i seriously don’t think you want me to do that, i’ll kill them.”

“you will not,” you giggled, “but fine. i’ll help you.”

you approached the first plant along with him. it was a large basil plant. you didn’t use it for cooking or baking, the garden had plenty of basil that was used to harvest, but this one was just for show.

“check the soil.”

he did as you instructed, pressing his fingers into the dirt to check for moisture.

“i think it’s okay?”

his words came out as more of a question than a statement.

you reached forward and double checked, smiling and clapping your hands together when you realized he’d gotten it correct.

he did the same for the next plant, a lavender bush, claiming more confidently now that it didn’t need watered yet either. you checked, letting out an exaggerated gasp.

“i can’t believe you’re trying to kill my lavender plant. how could you?”

he sputtered, “i’m not! i really thought that it was fine!”

you huffed, taking the water from his hand and watering the plant.

“i can never trust you again.”

you started to check the other plants, watering a few of them. he complained and promised he’d learn better, but you continued to ignore him.

“my own fiancé... trying to kill my babies.”

you only stopped teasing him when he wrapped his arms around you from behind, holding you tight and promising into your shoulder that he didn’t want to hurt your plants.

you turned to face him, his hands still resting on your hips.

“okay, i’ll give you one more chance.”

you gestured towards the last few plants you had yet to check, a couple flowers that minho couldn’t what you said were named.

he walked up to them, taking his time to check them before turning to you.

“the yellow ones are okay, the purple and blue ones need watered.”

you eyes him suspiciously as you went to check his claim, breaking out in a smile when you found that he was correct.

“technically, the yellow ones could use a little water, but i’ll say you passed.”

he laughed and watched you water the last plants before reaching out your free hand and taking hold of his. you set the watering can by the door and made your way back to your bedroom where minho dropped your hand and headed to his desk.

he’d grown confident enough in your comfort towards him that he wasn’t afraid to do things like that anymore, drop your hand or break away from a hug. he knew you’d let him hold you again. it wasn’t like less than a week earlier where he felt like you might run away if he didn’t hold you tight enough.

he leaned down and shuffled through some papers on his desk. you recognized them as archery point sheets. he hadn’t been lying when he said he was good, he scored nines and tens easily from distances you wouldn’t have even been able to get close to hitting the target at, even after letting him give you some tips on aiming.

you snickered as you pulled out one specific scoring sheet that caught your eye. it was an insanely long distance round, the longest he’d ever tried yet, and he’d managed to score two nines and an eight.

you laughed as you help the paper up, “an eight? you suck.”

he tried to glare at you, but a smile poked through. you saw him made a move and dropped the paper, darting to get away from him.

he caught you quite easily, tackling you onto the bed. he held you loosely as he straddled you.

“take it back. say i’m the best archer you’ve ever seen.”

you shook your head, smile plastered on your lips.

“take it back!” he whined.

you shook your head again, trying not to laugh.

“whatever.” he released you from his grip, crawling off of you, “this is why i tried to kill your plants.”

you gasped, “i knew it!”

he laughed as he reached for his pajamas, stepping into the bathroom and pulling the door lightly shut. it didn’t close all the way, there was still a small crack. he wasn’t as shy as you were, you’d learned that all too well. you were surprised he even went into the bathroom at all.

he waited until he heard you drop your day clothes into the bin before coming back into the bedroom. he put his dirty clothes next to yours and crawled into bed beside you, following his same routine of shutting off the lights before pulling you into his arms.

as he always did with you there beside him, he fell asleep easily.

you had fallen into a deep sleep as well before something woke you up a couple hours later. you couldn’t say what it was that had woken you, maybe it was nothing at all. regardless, you sat there for a few minutes before realizing you weren’t going back to sleep any time soon. you looked at the boy beside you.

you considered waking him up to keep you company until you could fall asleep again, but decided against it. he looked too peaceful. chan, however, you had no issue waking from a peaceful sleep.

sitting a few yards from any doors leading to people sleeping, you spoke to your best friend.

“am i going crazy, channie?”

he hummed, “probably, but why?”

you sent a light glare towards him before answering, “being kind of excited for the wedding.”

he broke out into a huge grin, “i so called it.”

you frowned in confusion and he continued.

“i said you were in love with him and you so are.”

you shook your head, “i’m not... in love with him,”

why did the words seem foreign?

“i just think i might, i don’t know, actually see us working out, and not just as a royal couple, together to rule. like as a genuine pair.”

he made a sound of understanding, “you’re totally in love with him.”

you didn’t deny it a second time.

you frowned as you approached your bedroom door. there was a faint light peaking out from under the crack in the door. you inched it open to find minho awake, sat up on the bed reading with a single lamp on. he looked up when he heard you enter.

“hey,” you greeted him, “why are you awake?”

he shrugged, “guess i got cold without you next to me.”

you got back into bed with him, pulling the blankets over your legs and leaning over to see what he was reading.

“what are you reading?”

he shut the book momentarily, marking his page with his finger and showing you the cover before flipping it back open and resuming where he left off.

you frowned. it wasn’t like him to ignore you like this.

“is something wrong? did you have a nightmare?”

he shut his book, tossing it to the ground beside his side of the bed. he pressed his lips together.

“yeah, i keep having these dreams that my fiancé is leaving in the middle of the night to secretly meet up with some guy. it’s weird.”

you raised your eyebrows, “who told you that?”

he shrugged, “asked the guard outside the door one night after you left what you were doing, he said you were visiting chan.”

you nodded, “yeah, i do that sometimes, is that an issue?”

he scoffed, “no, i just brought it up for fun.”

you pursed your lips, “really, minho? why does it bother you so much?”

there was no hesitation in his next words, almost as if he’d been itching to say them for a while now.

“is there something going on between you two?”

you scoffed, “seriously? you really think that?”

by now he had stood from the bed, “it doesn’t seem so crazy.”

you stood as well, challenging him as you stepped around the bed and in front of him.

“yeah, it does. it sounds insane.”

he looked you straight in the eyes, “does it? because it makes perfect sense to me. you won’t let me kiss you, you won’t sign the marriage contact even though you know you’re stuck with me, you’re so comfortable around him and you keep leaving in the middle of the night to meet with him in secret. it literally screams affair, y/n!”

“you seriously believe that i would cheat on you?”

“i don’t even think you see it as cheating since you don’t take a single fucking part of our relationship seriously.”

he took a step forward and you instinctively stepped back.

“i do take it seriously.”

he continued to close in on you until your back was pressed to the wall.

“then act like it.”

without thinking, you did just that. you acted.

you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him down, crashing his lips to yours. it wasn’t what you’d expected your first kiss to be like, you’d actually imagined it would be at the altar, but you weren’t complaining.

he reacted immediately, hands finding their way across your body. he slid one down your leg, stopping at your thigh and tapping it. you got the message, jumping up and wrapping your legs around his waist. your back collided with the wall and the paintings hung there shook a little, but you couldn’t be bothered to care. not when he tasted as good as he did.

one hand secure on your thigh to hold you up, the other found its way under your night gown and up your bare leg to the bare skin of your torso. he broke away for a moment as his fingers inched higher up.

“is this okay?”

you barely had time to mumbled a yes before your lips were back on his. you hadn’t realized you wanted to kiss him so bad until you finally did.

he let you breathe for a second as he peppered kisses along your neck, his hand exploring your body under your gown. his fingers found their way to your breasts and he squeezed one, causing a soft moan to fall from your lips.

he cursed at the sound, attaching his lips back to yours and turning to walk you to the bed. he easily sat you down, back to the mattress, and hiked up your night dress. you let out another soft moan when his hands finally made their way to your core. he ran his fingers over your clothed folds.

“you swear this is only mine?”

you nodded, “yes.”

“you promise?” he spoke between kisses, “tell me you promise.”

“i promise.”

that seemed to be enough for him as he growled against your lips, slipping his hand down the waistband of your panties.

you struggled to keep quiet as he finally made direct contact to your dripping core.

he cooed, “what, baby? no need to be quiet. who’s gonna hear? the guards?” you could feel his breath against your neck, “is chan on duty? is he right outside the door? let him hear you.”

you could only whine in response as he toyed with your clit.

you made a sound of annoyance when he pulled his hand from your panties, but your disappointment didn’t last for long. he pulled you to sit up so he could remove your night clothes, tossing them god knows where on the ground. he let out a deep groan as his eyes came on contact with your bare chest.

he brought his hands up to cup them, one in each hand.

“you’re gorgeous.”

he let one of his hands fall back to caressing the rest of your body and replaced it with his lips, taking your nipple into his mouth. despite his earlier demands not to try to silence yourself, a hand flew to your mouth as you let out an embarrassingly loud moan for how little stimulation you were getting.

he popped off your breast and licked a long stripe down your stomach until he reached the waistband of your underwear. he glanced up at you to make sure you were still on board before looking his fingers on them and pulling them down your legs. immediately, you tried to close your legs in embarrassment, but he easily held them open.

he placed sloppy kisses to your neck as his fingers teased your entrance.

“has he ever seen you like this?”

“no.”

“you really expect me to believe that?”

“it’s true.” your words came out strangled as he slowly began to slide a finger into your heat. it was unusual and uncomfortable at first, but you got used to it, nearly screaming when he curled his finger and a line of pleasure shot through you.

he hummed, “i can tell you’re not lying, baby. no one is this sensitive if they’ve been fucking their royal guardsman behind their fiancé’s back.”

you whined as he added another finger, “haven’t- haven’t done this before.”

he hushed you, “i know, angel. you’re doing so well, just relax.”

you gripped tightly onto his shirt as he continued to work his fingers inside of you. with a particularly rough curl of his fingers, you felt something inside of you let go and a wave of pleasure flowed over your body. you let out the most heavenly sounds as minho worked your through your orgasm and he felt a swell of pride knowing that he was the only one who had ever made you feel so good. he was the only one who would ever make you feel this way.

he rode you through your orgasm before placing a gentle kiss to your lips. you tugged are the bottom of his shirt.

“are you sure, baby?”

you nodded, far too worked up to let out coherent words. he complied, slipping his shirt over his shoulders and ridding himself of his pants. you stared at his chest, reaching out to touch his skin before you even realized you were doing it. you slid your hand down his body until you came in contact with his hard length. he hissed as your hand wrapped around him, slowly stroking him. you couldn’t keep your eyes off of his cock as you basked in the sounds he made. the sounds you made him make.

he reached down and grabbed your wrist, “baby, i won’t last much longer if you keep this up.”

you nodded, reluctantly letting him guide your hand away from his length. you wrapped your arms around his neck and buried your fingers in his hair as you felt him like himself up with your entrance.

the noise you let out when he began to sink into you could only be described as divine. minho had to stop for a moment and recollect himself, he really wouldn’t last long if you sounded like that at every move he made.

after a few moments, he was fully buried inside of you. he waited for you to adjust to his size before slowly pulling out, only to roughly slam back into you.

he had every intention of going slow and being gentle for your first time, but everything, from the way your pussy felt wrapped around him to the way you moaned out his name was too much for him.

despite his previous remark for you to let yourself be loud, he guided your face to his shoulder when he became genuinely concerned you may wake the entire castle.

“bite down.”

you did as he said, sinking your teeth into the flesh of the junction between his shoulder and neck. he let out a sound that made you think for a moment that you’d bitten too hard, but when you released your grip he groaned out, asking you to do it again.

he brought his hand between your bodies and began running slow circles onto your clit as his cock worked magic inside of you.

“im close. gonna fill you up, is that okay?”

you barely managed to get out a yes through the pleasure you were feeling.

“fuck, gonna let me fuck my babies into you, huh?”

he adjusted your legs and the new angle plus his fingers working expertly on your clit threw you over the edge.

“you’re going to be a great mother one day.”

you bit down hard on his shoulder as you came, only releasing the grip to tell him how good he was making you feel.

he came soon after, muttering praises and gushing about how good you did. he groaned as he gave a last few thrusts, watching as his and your cum leaked out with every thrust of his hips. the sight nearly made him hard again.

he pulled out, grabbing his discarded night shirt and wiping his length off before tossing it to the side again. he leaned back over you, connecting his lips to yours to swallow the whine you let out when his fingers connected back to your core.

he collected the cum that had dripped out and spread itself along your thighs and onto the sheets, pushing it back into you with his fingers.

he hushed you as you whined from overstimulation, “i know baby, i know, but we don’t wanna waste any, do we?”

you shook your head.

“no, we don’t. that’s my good girl.”

he connected his lips back to yours, “you’ll look gorgeous with my baby in your belly.”

you were honestly too fucked out to process anything that was happening, just laying there and letting him do what he wanted. despite the discomfort the overstimulation brought, you couldn’t help but complain when he pulled his fingers out of you, wiping them on his night shirt and slipping your panties back onto you.

needless to say, you slept easily after that.

you were beyond sore the next morning, but you couldn’t bring yourself to regret it. the achy legs and raw throat were worth it.

you hurried to get dressed and shower off the sweat and other substances on your body the next morning before hurrying down for breakfast. minho had showered with you, insisting that since he made the mess, he should clean it up.

although your parents had already been confident that you’d changed your mind about the wedding, if anyone had doubts, including yourself, they were long gone.

a drastic change from even just the day before, you and minho stole kisses nearly any time you could. leaning over to grab the salt? kiss. walking past him to grab a book? kiss. sitting down waiting for more orders on how to help prepare for the wedding that was only a day away? kiss, kiss, kiss.

you’d been so caught up in your newfound love for kissing your fiancé that you didn’t even notice as chan snuck up to talk to you.

instinctively, minho’s arm tightened around your waist. he believed you when you promised him that you and chan were just friends, but he was still protective.

“so... hyunjin tells me i was right.”

you frowned in confusion, “what?”

“hyunjin said i was right. he had guard duty outside of your room last night and he told me you really warmed up to minho overnight.”

you nearly choked on your own spit at the realization that not only had your guards, your friends, heard last nights events, by the sound of it, they’d told everyone else.

minho didn’t even try to his hide proud smile has you blushed, covering your face in his chest.

chan turned to minho, “i knew she’d fall for you eventually. she used to gush about how cute you were when we were kids.”

you opened your mouth to protest, “that is not true.”

it really wasn’t. maybe you’d mentioned that he was easier to be around than many of the other royal, stuck up kids, but you had never said anything close to what chan claimed.

chan turned to minho, nodding his head as he scratched his nose, “it’s totally true.”

“it’s literally just not.”

he made a sound of disagreement.

“that is a big fat lie and you know it!”

you reached out to hit him and he dodged it, making a scene out of saying felix called him before hurrying away. you turned to minho.

“it’s not true.”

he shrugged, “it’s probably true.”

“it’s not!”

when you walked down the isle, minho could have swore his heart stopped. you looked gorgeous. the dress framed you perfectly and the delicate flower crown placed on your head looked just on you. he made a mental note to compliment whoever had planned your full outfit.

the closer you got, the more minho worried that your vows would be droned out by the sound of his heart beating against his rib cage.

you finally stepped in front of him, letting him get a clear view of you in your dress for the first time. you weren’t much better, speechless as you took in how handsome he looked. your felt your eyes began to well up at the realization of what was happening. who would have known you’d be crying from happiness, not disappointment or fear?

your eyes met minho’s own glassy ones and you let out a small laugh, speaking so only he could hear.

“i was right when i said you’d look hot in purple.”

2K notes · View notes

dreamescapeswriting · 3 years

Text

Unfinished Business ~ Part Seven [M]

WORD COUNT: 7.9K [Smut chapter]

WARNINGS: Mentions of mafia, strong language, murder, blood, unprotected sex,

PAIRING: Bang Chan X Reader

DESCRIPTION: Part seven of nine of my new Bang Chan series.

You’re taken hostage but one of Seoul’s leading mafia families Bang Chan but he doesn’t take you because he wants to fake a marriage or make you fall for him in 365 days no…He wants to use you for his own personal gain. To take over another family but when you try to escape things take a turn for the worst and you learn Chan isn’t one to be messed with.(Please I suck at describing stuff)

THEMES: Smut will be included in a later chapter so this is a fic for a mature audience, Chan x Fem!Reader, Self insert

MASTERLIST | PREVIOUS | NEXT

The next morning Chan woke up to an empty bed and he sat up straight, staring around the room for any sign of a struggle in case you'd been taken in the night. But there wasn't anything, then his mind went to you running away in the middle of the night while he slept. He slipped out of the bed and walked towards the bedroom door where he heard music playing from down the hallway. It was muffled through the door, but it was the song he and you had sung in the kitchen before. He travelled down the steps of the stairs and into the living room where Minho and Felix were having breakfast, calmly talking to one another while nodding their heads along to the song. Chan could see you in the kitchen through the serving hatch that was in place there. You were swaying in time to the music and humming along to the words as you flipped pancakes and cooked bacon in another frying pan. It smelt amazing and the whole room smelt as though you could eat it, Chan came into the kitchen unbeknownst to you and watched you as you did this. It was entertaining to him to watch you be this happy and free in the house, since he hadn't seen you this way before it was refreshing to see you act in this way.

"You look happy," You dropped the spatula at the sound of his voice, he chuckled bending down to pick it up for you and place it into the sink.

"I am happy...strangely." You whispered the last part but he heard you, even if you didn't want him to hear it. It was only because you didn't want to admit that it was true to yourself just yet. Your head was still at war with itself.

"Look last night-" He started, he didn't want you to kiss him just because you'd been worried about something.

"I wanted to kiss you, I wasn't just scared and sort comfort in your arms." You admitted to him and he smiled, relieved, he was delighted that you could practically read his mind on how he was feeling but he was even more thrilled to hear that you wanted to kiss him and it hadn't just been some kind of fluke. He'd wanted you to want that since the moment you agreed to stay with him with his first offer before he'd killed Mrs Lu.

"I'd like to take you out to dinner, just you, me and Jisung who will sit far away so we can be alone." You were a little shocked that he was asking you out instead of telling you to go out like he normally would but you nodded at him, despite the plan that was to make him fall for you and leave you found yourself actually falling for him and starting to like him which had been weird for you. You'd never really liked anyone this way before or at least, not this strongly before.

"I promise to explain everything over dinner. But I have somewhere to be right now, I have a meeting. Minho is watching over you with Felix for the day." Chan came over to you and left a kiss on your forehead his lips were soft on your skin, his hand rested on your lower back as if you were a couple, it felt good to have him do this.

"I'll pick you up at 7 and we'll go out. Be ready. Wear one of those dresses from your wardrobe." He told you trying to loosen down on the orders but you nodded at him and watched as he made his way towards the staircase and back up the stairs he'd originally came from. Changbin came down them next, you were greeted with a glare from him, you'd gotten them all morning so it was nothing new to you. You just decided to be as nice as you could with him since it would probably piss him off more.

"Food Changbin?" You questioned in the kindest way you could possibly imagine and he accepted - it shocked you a little still you plated him up the food that had originally been for chan and handed it to him, he stared at you and then over at Felix and Minho you could tell he had something he wanted to say but wasn't going to in front of them. So you smiled at him and turned off the oven, happily skipping towards the door.

"I have a date to get ready for." You mumbled moving out of the kitchen and going up the staircase towards your room but you bumped into Chan in the hallway upstairs, his hand landed on your waist to steady you from falling down the stairs behind you and you felt a shock wave hit your body.

"Hi." You giggled excitedly, jumping up to kiss him on the cheek you had no idea what was coming over you but every time you were around him you were filled with a sudden burst of happiness and butterflies mixed with a warm feeling and joy that just made you want to be around him constantly.

"Hello," He chuckled looking down into your eyes as you smiled at him. This was the most he’d seen you smile and that smile made him want to stay home all day but he couldn't. The boys at the office were helping track down Namjoon who seemed to go back into the hole he'd crawled out of after threatening you last night.

"What are we doing tonight? Do I need to wear anything specific?" He shook his head and tapped his nose to signal that it was a secret, he wasn't going to give anything away to what he was going to do with you that night. Only that it was going to be romantic and special for you he’d everything planned in his head.

"Is Jisung free? I want him to help me get ready." You told him and he looked down at his watch while you straightened up his tie for him, his stomach turned as you did it the same way that she - his ex wife - used to do it for him in the mornings tapping it down when it was straightened perfectly, it felt oddly nice to have it back in his life. Something that would seem so small to anyone else but meant the world to Chan.

"I'll send him around when he gets up. It's his day off so no promises, why Jisung?" He questioned, he suddenly felt overwhelmed with a wave of jealously that you wanted to be around someone else so much other than him. You'd grown closer to Jisung than you had any of the other guys and it worried him a little thinking you would start to fall for him or that you'd try turning Jisung against him, he tried not to think about it too much. Jisung had been with him for years so there was little chance of that happening.

"He's my favourite," You teased tapping his tie over his chest again and smiling up at him but the smile faded when you saw how mad Chan seemed to get from a seemingly innocent comment.

"It was a joke, I don't know. I'm just close to him. Like a younger brother," You told him quickly and he seemed to calm down you smiled at him and kissed his cheek once again wanting to relax a little more.

"You should go, the sooner you're gone the quicker the time will pass." You spoke to him he sighed knowing you were right and he left down the stairs, calling Seungmin and Hyunjin to tell them he was ready for work that morning.

"No," Jisung said as he laid sprawled out on your bed, he was watching as you came and went in all the different outfit ideas you had but he was saying no to everything you'd put on so far and at this rate, you were going to need a new wardrobe.

"Why?" You asked putting your hands on your hips as you stared at Jisung wondering what could possibly be wrong with this option. It seemed perfect to you, it was a low cut top with a pair of jeans. Jisung knew what Chan would think the moment he saw it, he’d be angry at the fact that everyone else could see what he wanted to be his.

"It's too showy." You groaned at him and threw a pillow in his direction as you went back into the wardrobe, you were looking through the racks while he ate popcorn from a bowl on your bed as if this was some kind of show to him.

"So...do you actually like him then?" You could tell by the tone of his voice he was concerned for your true intentions for his boss were. You didn't want to lie to him so you slowly came out of the wardrobe clutching onto the last dress that was within your wardrobe.

"Yes...I- Jisung my heart and my head are pulling me in opposite directions." You admitted finally and it was like a weight had been taken away from your chest as soon as the words left your mouth. You knew you needed to talk to someone about it and Jisung was the only person you knew you would ever be able to trust enough to talk with about all of this.

"What's your head saying?" He moved over on the bed and you sat down beside him, taking a handful of popcorn and slowly munching on the pieces as you thought about how to talk to him about it, Chan was his boss at the end of the day and he could just as easily go to him about all of this.

"My head is screaming that I'm insane, he killed someone I loved and that I need to get out."

"And your heart?" He questioned you without a sign of how he was feeling about hearing you say that about Chan. Turning to look at him you could see his eyes filling with tears as you stared at him. He was an exact replica of the pleading face emoji and it made your heart cry out for him to stop, he was pleading with you mentally not to hurt Chan and you knew that you hadn't known Chan long but you knew he'd been through enough without you adding hurt to him.

"To take him into my life with open arms and love him no matter what." You whispered to him finally admitting it to yourself that you liked him truly, madly and deeply enough that it seemed like love to you. Something Mrs Lu had taught you growing up was that you only ever had true love once or twice in your life, go out and grab it by the horns while you can.

"Love him?" You nodded at his question and his pleading face turned into a giant smile at the thought of Chan finally being happy again, letting go and becoming the happier chan he used to know well. He'd noticed how much happier Chan had become since taking you and he was glad it was happening, even on the first night he walked into the bar and Chan saw you he was happier just by being in your vicinity.. Neither of you had noticed Changbin was outside the door of your room listening to everything you were saying, but even he was happy that you weren't just trying to use Chan to your own advantage like he had thought. Not that he trusted you fully yet anyway, he was going to have to convince Chan that he would go along tonight instead of Jisung since you'd grown close enough to Jisung it was probably easier for him to be fooled than the rest of them.

Chan was waiting anxiously by the front door for you debating with himself if this was a good idea Changbin had come up with the plan. There was something happening tonight that you weren’t going to know about, Changbin called him at lunch to go over everything. Now Changbin was waiting in the car that would follow you both around that night instead of being in the same car as you. It would give you both a little more freedom, more room to breathe and Chan could talk to you and tell you anything and everything you wanted to know. He was going to be as open with you as he could manage and tell you anything and everything you wanted to know about him and his life.

"Where are we going?" Your voice rang through the air and Chan looked up at the staircase to see you walking down the steps towards him, you were in a plain black off the shoulder skater dress with a pair of vans on since you wanted comfort, it looked great on you.

"Surprise, come on." You smiled and headed down the last steps to reach his side, the boys were all watching you from the living room interested to see what was going to happen. You leant up and kissed Chan on the cheek and his ears turned a bright red colour as the boys all let out cocky remarks in his direction with some wolf whistles which Chan did not approve of. You weren't a dog so you shouldn't have to deal with that kind of behaviour from them,

"Enough. Come on." He chuckled taking your hand in his and walking you out of the door and towards his black Porsche that was waiting for him. He unlocked your door and helped you inside before going around to his own and getting into it.

"Seatbelt." You warned him and he shook his head at you making sure to put it on before he started up the car, you stared at the side of his head while he drove. You were trying not to listen to your head, Jisung had gone through everything with you before telling you to listen to your heart. Trust your heart. Chan was only the way he was because of the things he'd been through, he'd never ever do anything to hurt you or harm you in any way. Explaining that when your ankle had been hurt and Chan made it worse he'd heard him crying for hours after he did it. Deep down inside he was a soft guy with a kind heart you just had to find your way to it without hurting him or scaring him off.

"What are you thinking about?" He questioned as he turned to look at you at a red light, you shook your head as you tried to think of something to say to him.

"Nothing, I was just admiring your beauty." He groaned and started trying to hide from you but you begged him not to, reminding him that he was gorgeous and you truly meant it, he was the most handsome man you'd ever met there was no denying that. Everyone had a crush on him and if they said they didn't they were lying.

"Stop, you're handsome." You giggled at him and he groaned at you before turning a corner and down a dark road, you had no idea where you were going but you trusted Chan enough to get you there safely.

"Chan what-" He held his finger up to his lips as he walked you through the care home that you knew too well the night shift workers were all standing behind the desk watching you closely.

"Mr Bang, it's nice to see you again." The receptionist said as she came out from behind the desk, you came out from behind Chan and she smiled at you. You'd seen her a lot since you used to volunteer there with her,

"Y/n! We were beginning to wonder where you'd gotten to. Are you two here together?" You nodded and Chan linked his hands with yours making sure your fingers were interlocked to prove it to be true.

"We're here to see her grandfather," You watched as she walked you through the long hallways and towards the canteen, they were having a painting session in there. All of them hunched over plates and designing them to look beautiful it had been something you introduced them to when you started here.

"Go on in," The nurse urged, you looked at Chan and he joined you pulling you into the room he wasn't going to let you go through any of this alone.

"Y/n! Chan!" You heard one of the elderly ladies call out your name and you stared at Chan, he must have come here a lot as well because everyone seemed to be calling him over to them and wanting to talk to him for a little while. It was true, he used to come when he was deciding on what to do with his money -- donating it that was -- and he’d gotten to know some of the elderly people and workers.

"Ah look! They're on a date!" One of the eldest ladies - Mina - said to her husband as they watched you walking around together hand in hand.

"How long have you been courting?! Is this why we don't see you anymore young lady?!" Mina screamed at you jokingly. You were so distracted by her yells that you hadn't seen a walking stick and tripped over it. Chan immediately wrapped his arms around you to stop you from hitting the floor, he had reflexes faster than a cat.

"Look at the way he holds her!" The women cooed all of them wishing that they could have the relationship you had,

"Leave them alone, she's here to see her grandfather," Mina grumbled once you were stood up once again, Chan chuckled as he saw how shy you were getting around them he found it endearing.

"I thought you came here a lot," He said as he realised just how shy you were around them you nodded at him confirming it to be true,

"I did but I came alone and not with someone who was incredibly good looking." You poked his cheek and looked around for your grandfather spotting him sitting by the window alone and not taking part in the painting.

"Here." You pulled Chan in his direction and sat down across from your grandfather it was safe to say Chan was a little nervous to be meeting someone in your family,

"Why aren't you painting Harold?" You questioned nicely looking at the blank white plate in front of him,

"I don't know what to paint. I don't even like painting." You faked a gasp at him and moved around to sit beside him wanting to show him just how untrue that statement was,

"Now you and I both know that isn't true," You mumbled to him looking as he stared at you, you were used to the blank expression he gave whenever he looked at you. He couldn't remember who you were most days so you smiled weakly at him trying not to get too hurt over this.

"I'm Y/n, this is Bang Chan." Chan shook your grandfather's hand he was trying to make a good impression even if the man didn't know who you were and then he turned to you when your grandfather did,

"I know who you are-" For a moment your heart swelled up as you thought for just a second that he had remembered who you were your whole world seemed to get brighter at the thought of him remembering you,

"You're that bright girl that always come by to cheer us up, Chan here is always on the news." You smiled softly as he remembered you a little, even that was better than him not knowing who you were at all but Chan looked a little upset that he knew him from the news, it meant he knew what he did for a living and that wasn’t the impression he wanted to give to him.

"You know how to paint, look." You said taking the paintbrush from the tray and beginning to paint some flowers around the edge of the plate using his hand as well as your own to guide him. Chan and your grandfather watched you intensely as you turned the plain white plate into a floral garden with his name written along the bottom in a fancy font.

"Whoa," Chan exclaimed as you finished and put the paintbrush into the water he knew you were good at painting on the walls but he never would have imagined this.

"She's a keeper. You'll have a whole new plate stash whenever you want." You laughed softly along with him and Chan.

"It's beautiful, you should keep it." Your grandfather spoke to you, sliding the plate to be directly in front of you but you shook your head and slid it back over to him,

"I want you to paint something next-"

"Only if you and pretty boy here will make your own plates." You agreed to paint some more with him trying to hold back the laughter as he called Chan ‘Pretty boy’. Chan had planned on staying there as long as you both could, it was 7 pm and the visiting hours were long overdue but no one was going to tell him what he could and couldn't do.

While Chan helped some of the residents to their beds with the nurses you stayed back to clean up the plates for everyone along with the painting supplies. Your hand graced over the one that you and Chan had painted together. It wasn’t much, just a plate with flowers on either side, Chan had tried to copy the way you painted - failing horribly - you smiled at it, your eyes filling with tears as you looked at your names together at the bottom of the plate,

"You're in love," A voice called out from behind you making you jump a little almost dropping the plate you were holding. Your back straightened up as you turned to see who it was that was talking to you.

"Sighing away and smiling like that," The old lady sat down on one of the chairs and patted the space next to her tiredly reaching for her oxygen mask, you set the plate down and went to sit beside her.

"I thought so," She laughed softly, it was so easy to tell who was in love for the first time. They always found it hard to hide from it, even if you didn't know it yourself everyone else could already tell you were falling in love. The small smiles you would make when you thought no one was around, the skip in your step and the way your whole face would light up whenever that person was around you.

“Loving someone like him can be dangerous, you better be careful.” She grumbled looking at you through her glasses as if she was trying to warn you about him. She’d heard of him, everyone had, so she wanted to make sure you were sure about all of this.

"Were you ever in love?" You questioned as she ran her hands over yours, you noticed a tan line where a wedding ring should have been and you smiled at the thought of her never having taken it off before until the moment she lost her husband or wife.

"Of course I was, I still am," She took a locket from around her neck, it was a love heart shaped locket - her ring around the golden chain as well. Opening it to reveal a wedding photo of herself and her husband, both standing there smiling as they cut the cake together giant smiles plastered across their faces.

"He was the love of my life, you should tell Chan." You frowned at her words not following along with her logic,

"Tell Chan you loved someone-"

"No, tell Chan you love him." She grumbled playfully hitting you around the back of the head with her hand,

"I'm scared...What if he doesn't feel the same way?" She scoffed at you shaking her head as you mentioned it as if anyone in the place couldn’t already tell how Chan felt about you from one glance,

"The way he looks at you, the boy is head over heels in love with you. There’s no denying how he feel about you." Her voice came out shaky as she reached for her mask again, taking in another deep breath.

"You ready to go?" Chan's voice came out of nowhere as he walked into the room unannounced, you nodded standing up and bowing to the elderly lady before you left the room a nurse going in after you to escort Mrs Park back to her bedroom for the night.

"Chan that was-" You tried to thank him for the wonderful night but he cut you off,

"The night isn't finished I promise." He chuckled wrapping his arm around your shoulder and taking you back to the car, Changbin was waiting in his behind yours and you smiled softly at him. You were hoping he was in a better mood than he had been but he seemed to still be annoyed at you for something you hadn't done and didn't intend to do anymore.

"Where are we going next, or is it another surprise for me?" He nodded to confirm that it was indeed another surprise drive for you he'd planned everything perfectly that day with Changbin. Everything had to go perfect tonight..

"We're here." You looked around outside of the car windows, there was nothing but a glass building that had fogged class in front of you.

"Where is here exactly?" You questioned going to get out of the car but the door was locked,

"You'll see." He got out of his side and came around to unlock and open the door for you, he wanted to be the gentleman that night and look after you like he should have been doing from the start. This was how he should have done it from the beginning, wining and dining you instead of the whole kidnapping thing and the murder but he would explain that to you soon. He would explain everything to you.

"Thank you." You whispered as he helped you out of the car and began walking you towards the building, as you got closer you were able to read the signs. 'Botanical gardens', you stared at the back of his head as you walked inside. The place was empty except for Changbin who was walking far behind to keep an eye on you both since it was his job to do so,

"Chan this is insane." You said as you looked around, all of the lights were turned off except for fairy lights lighting up the paths and flowered areas, as well as small lamps on the plaques telling you what flower was growing.

"I thought it would be somewhere nice and private for us," He smiled looking around when he felt your hand snake and intertwine with his. Changbin watched as you both lazily walked around the pavement and towards a blanket one of the workers had set up for you. It had food waiting for you to eat, a whole picnic set out.

"It's beautiful." He sat you down on the blanket and you waited for him to sit next to you so you could lay your head on his shoulder.

"Changbin go and walk around, make the rounds." Chan stated as he eyed his guard up carefully. This was the start of the plan. Changbin left you alone and Chan turned into a serious mode. He took your hands into his as he sat down beside you and told you he would tell you everything about his wife,

"Chan if it makes you uncomfortable I don't want you to-" There was one thing you were sure of, there was no way the story of Chan killing his wife was true so you didn’t want to do something that could make Chan upset.

"I want to, you have to know what happened now that you're at risk because of it." You swallowed the lump that was starting to form in your throat, you'd come up with theories about what could have happened to his wife but you'd never put serious thought into them before.

"I went away on one of our ''business trips'' and I left her home, alone, without one of the boys to watch her because she said she didn't need them. She was sure she didn’t need protecting but when I came back home she erm." He choked up trying to get the words out but tears were rolling down the cheeks at the thought of her, he was over her he really was but bringing up the subject of her death was always a touchy subject for him. It was all he could picture whenever he thought about her, the images burnt into his brain.

"The house was torn apart, blood was all over the place and she was dead in my office. She'd put up a fight but she'd been tortured. I always knew it was Namjoon that did it to her but now I know for sure that it was him now that he threatened you." You nodded along with him and placed your hand over his, rubbing it to let him know that it was okay that he could stop if it felt too difficult talking about it. You were there and you weren't going to go anywhere any time soon, he stared at your hand and placed his other one on top of it. Holding you and trying to breathe through what he was going to say next,

"I'll never let him get hold of you, and I'll make sure he pays for what he did to her now I know for sure it was him." You liked the vulnerable side of him, it was opening up a side to him that only made you fall harder for him.

"Sorry! Here." He picked up a strawberry and placed it into your mouth, he was trying to change the subject so you went along with him on it since the subject was clearly bothering him.

"Why here?" You questioned gesturing around the building you were sitting in and he shrugged his shoulders handing you another strawberry as soon as you finished the first one,

"I always thought this place was beautiful and you love painting flowers so much so I figured it would be a nice peaceful place to come." You smiled at him thanking him for bringing you here, it was truly beautiful inside of here.

"What did you do before all of the mafia stuff?" It was something that had been playing on your mind for a while you wanted to know everything you could about his life, he shrugged his shoulders not really having an answer for it.

"I can't remember much, I just remember having a dead-end job, never going anywhere and I decided it wasn't the life for me. I took charge...I worked my way up from the bottom though." He went on to explain how he’d worked for someone just like him and when the man died he’d taken over in his place continuing his hard work on.

"I had a wonderful time." You said as you stared up at the ceiling of the gardens, you were laying on the picnic blanket together well and truly stuffed from the food you'd gotten. Your head was resting on Chan's chest while you listened to his heart pumping, his breathing was soothing to you just like it was last night and you could have fallen asleep right there if you wanted to. You felt protected with him and it was a nice feeling, something you hadn't felt in a long time.

"We should get going, it's late." He told you as he realised the time, it was almost 1 in the morning, it was pitch black outside and Changbin had just gone to the top floor on the building to stay out of the way again.

"Okay," You whispered, sitting up from his chest and turning to look at him you'd been resisting the urge to kiss him all night but right here and right now he looked too good to pass up. His black hair was tossed to the side and he looked so sleepy his eyes were struggling to stay open it was cute, you kissed him passionately and felt him smirk against your lips.

"Hi." He whispered as he chuckled, you’d shifted to sit on his lap, you wanted him badly and every nerve in your body was telling you to just go for it. To throw caution to the wind and kiss him like you’d been wanting to all night.

"Hi." You whispered back to him kissing him again, his left hand fell onto your waist and his right was cupping your cheek while you made out in the garden centre. You bit down on his bottom lip dragging it away softly before kissing him hungrily this time. He could already sense where this was going to go but he couldn’t,

"Mmm, no. Not here." He whispered to you, pulling away from your lips and watching as you pouted at him, you were still straddling his lap and you could tell he wanted you just as much as you wanted him.

"You want me too." You whimpered, grinding your hips a little making yourself whimper as you could feel how hard he was through his trousers. He let out a groan of pleasure when he felt you do that but he couldn't. Not here. There were too many dangers in this, Namjoon could walk in any minute it would be too easy for him to kill you and Chan in one go, Changbin could walk back in any minute and catch you both naked on the floor and the third option which killed him to think of. You could run away when you had Chan naked and he could do nothing to stop you,

"I do but not here, it's too open you could run away from me..." His voice trailed off and you sat back on his legs a little sad that he thought that of you. That he thought even after a night like this and the night before that you would run away from him.

"I already promised you I wasn't going anywhere, don't you trust me?" He shook his head and then nodded it confused on how he was feeling he didn't know. He was conflicted over everything in his head and heart.

"In my heart I trust you but in my head, I don't." He admitted and you nodded at him, understanding him completely since it had been something you’d felt towards him for a long time. He had every right to be scared that you would runoff. You'd tried it in the past and you knew he was scared that Namjoon would find you, it was enough to know he cared about you and bring you some confidence to tell him how you felt but not yet.

"I promise I'm not going anywhere Chan," He looked at you as you ran your hand over his cheek running your fingers along his cheek and smiling as he locked eyes with you his skin began to turn pink as you stared into his eyes,

"Please," You begged him, kissing down his neck as you unbuttoned the top of his shirt feeling needier than ever, he growled at you as soon as your lips came into contact with his skin and he ran his hands up your thighs on the inside of your dress dragging you back onto his lap.

"You want me?" He questioned as you continued to suck on his neck hungrily, You nodded to him desperately,

"I want all of you," You whispered kissing him passionately once again rolling your hips down just to feel how hard he was, he let out a strangled groan as you reached down to undo his suit trousers. This was stupidly dangerous but right now he was too lost in the moment with you, he kissed down your neck sucking on the skin as you let out a low whimper of pleasure. The sound made him weaker, he wanted to hear what you could sound like once he was buried inside of you.

"You sure? Here?" He gestured around you and you ground down onto his fingers that were now at your soaking core,

"I've never been so sure about anything in my entire life." You assured him by looking him in the eyes as you spoke to him. He took himself out from his trousers, you didn't want to waste any more time not having him inside of you, there wasn’t time for foreplay right now. You were throbbing around nothing just at the thought of him fucking you,

"S-Shit," You hissed as he teased himself in your folds coating himself in your arousal not wanting to hurt you since you weren’t about to let him do anything else just yet, he moaned out as soon as he felt you dripping onto his cock.

"Please Chan-" You were cut short as he slowly lowered you down onto his length both of you moaning out as you hit the bottom of his length taking every inch of him inside of you you rolled your head back as you slowly began to rise and fall on top of him trying to adjust to him.

"You're so warm," He grunted holding you close wrapping his arms around your back and pressing you against him, it had been so long since he'd done anything like this he'd forgotten what it felt like, you shook your head as he began to help you move up and down slowly. He pushed the top of your dress down as he began sucking on your breasts.

"F-Faster," You begged him looking down into his eyes as you begged for him to do this to you, you'd dreamt of it the night before after you had that kiss and now it was finally happening. All thoughts of everything he'd done melted out of your memory as he began to thrust up into you, his hands on your waist as he held you still enough that he was in control of what was happening.

Your nails dug into his shirt as you felt his tip hit your g-spot with each thrust of his hips making you cry out in pleasure each time he moved,

"Fuck Chan!" You practically screamed forgetting that Changbin was out there somewhere with you but you didn't care, your nails dragged down his chest as you felt yourself clenching around him each time he hit you deeper than before. He groaned looking up at you lost in the noises you were making and the way your face scrunched whenever he hit just the right spot.

He laid back against the floor and began thrusting up into you harder, each time your walls clamping around him making him grunt out. You weakly lent your hands down on his chest grasping as his shirt,

"R-Right there," Your eyes shut tightly as you felt him hitting you just where you needed him without fail making you feel as though he was deep inside your gut, you could already feel your orgasm building up.

"I-I can't hold back Y/n," He croaked out looking at you as you continued to ride him, he wanted to pound into you, he didn’t want a slow ride. He needed you badly.

"Then don't." He swiftly pulled out of you laying you down gently below him on the blanket, he lifted your dress up to your waist as he lined himself up at your entrance slowly easing back into you until he felt your hilt, your toes curled at the new angle.

"Fuck," Your eyes filled with tears at the new angle and he lifted one of your legs over his shoulder starting off slow with each of his thrusts looking you in the eyes as he continued to fuck into you. Hitting you deep as you moaned out at each tiny move he made as soon as he knew you were comfortable he began to push in and out of you roughly, making you whimper.

"F-Faster," You told him looking him in the eyes to show him it was okay and that you could handle it and he smirked putting his hands on your waist and pulling you closer before he pinned your hips to the floor and began slamming in and out of you at a ruthless pace, you screamed out in pleasure.

"Oh fuck!" You cried out back arching off the floor as he rocked into you smirking as you cried out his name loudly, your nails dragging into the blanket as you tried to keep yourself from getting too loud inside of the building. Your orgasm was fast approaching, your toes curling with each pump into you. Chan knew that Changbin would have gotten the idea not to come back right now and he groaned feeling you clench around him, it was bringing him closer to his own release,

"I'm c-close." He mumbled looking at you as he moaned out your name lowly, he wished he could have lasted longer but it had been so long since he'd ever been inside of someone that it was building up far too quickly and the way you were clenching around him made him want to bust the moment he’d entered you the first time.

"Me too," He chuckled, bending down to kiss you softly and romantically. As he made out with you his hand ran down the front of your body rubbing your clit roughly to match the pace of his thrusts, tugging and rubbing quickly.

"Ugh shit, Chan p-please," You begged for him to let you cum but he chuckled darkly, liking the way you begged for something like this so he continued to shake his head denying you of your orgasm. You hissed at him as you rolled over with him still inside of you taking control of the situation, you continued to ride him at a faster pace wanting to look at him while you came around him.

After a few more thrusts Chan grunted holding you down on him as he came inside of you, feeling him fill you up sent you over the edge making you cum around him as your hips bucked up trying to keep the friction going. Your orgasm filled your head as you began to feel as though you were floating as hips bucked against him, you could already feel his cum dripping down onto him again mixed with yours.

"I love you, Chan." The words ripped through you the moment you came around him and then everything was like shattering glass, it started slowly at first cracking at the edges until it all came crashing down onto the floor. He jumped to his feet shaking his head at you as you were left empty without him there anymore you whined at the feeling of emptiness so soon after cumming but nothing could compare to what was coming,

"No. No, you don't." Panic rushed through him as the words left his mouth, he didn't give you time to say anything else or do anything else he just left you there in the middle of the gardens in the barely lit room you'd been sitting in together. This wasn't part of the plan, he was supposed to take you there and be seen by Namjoon, none of this was supposed to happen! He groaned hitting the steering wheel of his car as he started the engine up quickly.

You straightened out the stress as you got up to chase after him wanting answers as to where he was going,

"Chan?!" You called out trying to follow after him but the place was like a maze and you were lost without him inside of here with you, you hadn’t paid attention to where you were walking and in your post brain fog from your orgasm it was hard to read the signs and make sense of them.

By the time you got out to the parking lot and to his car and Changbin's car was speeding off into the night without a second glance back at you which meant you were alone outside where you had no idea how to get back home or if you were even welcome there, after what Chan had just done inside of the gardens.

You began walking back the way you thought you came, you'd started following their tire tracks but lost them when they conjoined with other car tracks. Now you were wandering around aimlessly in the night at the side of the road trying to find a way to get back or at least get into town. Why couldn't Jisung have been the one to go with you and Chan? He never would have left you out in the middle of nowhere at 2 in the morning, every leaf blowing in the wind and tree branch breaking had you on edge. You were crying to yourself as you walked rubbing your hands up and down your arms as you tried to keep warm, you were alone and terrified that something was going to happen to you. All you had to do was get to Chan and straighten everything out, he couldn't actually be upset because you told him you loved him, everyone had told you to grab hold of love by the horns. That he loved you back but here you were in the cold of night, alone. If he loved you he never would have done this to you, you felt disgusted in yourself for letting him fuck you and leave you. You wanted him to be here right now to protect you but he wasn't, he was probably at home where it was safe and warm not even thinking about you. A branch snapped from behind you but you didn't turn around, you knew it was all in your head so you continued down the road until you heard a car engine come close before cutting out,

"Chan?" You whispered, turning around and hoping it would be him, maybe he'd come to his senses and decided to bring you back home. The headlights were obstructing your view but you knew it wasn't Chan from the moment the voice left the silhouette.

"Well, well angel. Looks like he left you for me to play with." You squinted to see Namjoon smirking at you as the headlights on his car cut out, he must have been waiting all night for something to go wrong. Or had someone follow you and let him know if something happened. You looked around for a sign of anyone to help you but there was no one it was the dead of night, not many people would be driving around and Chan was gone, Changbin definitely wasn't going to come racing back for you any time soon.

"He's not going to come back, sweetheart."

A/n: Just wanted to see how you’re all doing and to thank you for reading this so far! It’s my first ‘series’ on here so I was nervous about it. I loved writing this and I cant wait for you guys to see the ending I have planned!!

Tagline: @moonprincessdiviniation (I hope I did my editing justice baby!!!) @taestannie @kneel-begyourpardon @calling-dips-on-j-hope @hugs4chan @peachyhan @ncitythoughts @inseonqt @cloudsgathering @atletino @mischiefmakerliesmith5 @freckledquokka @happygirl327

411 notes · View notes

vallkyr · 3 years

Text

June: What a view

Stray Kids take a little vacation and Minho has a plan for how he and Jisung can pass their time.

Prompt: surreal mountain landscape

Characters: Lee Minho, Han Jisung, Bang Chan is mentioned

Pairing: Minho x Jisung

Rating: Teen and up audience

Warnings: mild wearing, thunderstorms

Genres: Romance, Slice of Life

Tags: Fluff, Established Relationship, Cuddling & Snuggling, Minho and his obsession with butts (especially Jisung's), very vaguely set in the Alps because why not, Jisung can’t say no to Minho for the life of him

Word Count: 3.809

Writing Workshop Masterpost July: A morning at the pool

Hello, dear people. I've started doing a writing work shop with a few of my friends and will try to post my result here every month. I have no idea what the fics will be about since we take turns picking prompts. I hope you'll have as much fun as I do!

“Jisuung.” Oh god. He wants something. Minho always gets that specific tone when he’s about to ask for something he knows Jisung would otherwise turn down. Damnit, they just had breakfast with the others. Jisung was hoping for a quiet day in bed and a movie or two, but he highly doubts that’s what Minho has in mind. Minho wouldn’t use his please-I’ll-do-anything voice for being lazy in their hotel room. Jisung looks up from his phone, finding Minho kneeling on the bed right next to him and looking at him with a way too sweet smile. Mr. resting-bitch-face is up to something big. Fuck, this is going to be a tough one.

“I told you, I’m not holding your phone while you video call your cats. Get a tripod or something.”

As expected, the joke breaks Minho’s façade a little: he rolls his eyes “First of all: how dare you? My children will hear about this. Secondly, that is not what I was going to say.” Jisung raises his brow but decides to believe him. One horrible request is off the list, thank fuck. Feeling generous now that he knows he won’t be used as a stand, Jisung puts his phone aside. Whatever Minho has on his mind can’t be that bad, right? “I would like to go hiking with you.” Boy was he wrong.

“No.” And just like that Jisung is back on his phone. Fucking hiking. That’s what Minho is using his persuasion tactics for? This is supposed to be a little vacation for their group to get some rest after the tour. They came here to relax with their friends not to walk around without an aim for hours on end. How Minho ended up with hiking on his list of hobbies is beyond Jisung’s comprehension. Isn’t fishing already boring enough?

“Please?” With that Minho is back to his cute smile and honey dripping voice and Jisung can already feel his resolve crumble a little under the weight of Minho’s warm eyes.

Jisung groans. No, Minho is not going to wear him down on this. “Can’t you go with someone else?”

“I want to go with you,” Minho stresses and takes Jisung’s hand into his. “Isn’t it obvious? I want to see you move your sweet ass up the mountain.”

Does he really thing compliments are going to help him with this shit? “Chan-Hyung has a sweet ass too.”

Suddenly, Minho breaks into a laugh. Oh fuck, his laugh is way more effective at softening Jisung’s heart than all of Minho’s persuasions. “You want me to go hiking with Channie-Hyung and stare at his ass? Did you really think that one through?”

Okay, yes, well played. “I did not,” Jisung admits while starting to laugh himself.

“Does that mean you’ll come with me?”

For fucks sake, Minho. “No, it’s boring and I hate moving.”

“It’s relaxing!” Minho tries to argue. It’s cute when he tries to convince Jisung of doing physical activities with wildly inaccurate opinions like that.

“If you think very hard you might be able to come up with a relaxing activity that doesn’t require us to go out into the middle of fucking nowhere.” For emphases, Jisung lets the fingers of his free hand slide along Minho’s thigh. Minho hitting his arm cannot stop Jisung from grinning. Considering the amount of time Minho spends with his hands on Jisung’s ass, he should really be able to take a dirty joke.

“Okay, how about this: You go hiking with me and when we get home again, I’ll make you a chocolate cheesecake.”

“Now we’re talking.” Jisung puts his phone down – it’s not like he had been paying attention to it anyways – and leans into Minho’s space. “When you say chocolate cheesecake do you mean chocolate mixed into the creamy part or do you throw chocolate chips into a regular cheesecake?”

Minho blinks at him. The little smile on his face tells Jisung Minho knows exactly he’s about to win Jisung over. Honestly, a chocolate cheesecake might just do the job. A little trip with his boyfriend can’t be too bad anyways, right? “I was going to make a regular cheesecake but with chocolate crust and put chocolate glaze over it.”

Fuck, that sounds good. “You’re a genius.”

“I’m aware.” Minho grins and leans even closer. “So do we have a deal?”

Jisung ponders on it for a moment. He still thinks hiking is going to be boring as fuck. Besides, he’d definitely prefer staying in their room, having dinner with the others and watching a movie together afterwards plus maybe some relaxing activities. But Minho seems really insistent on this. Maybe hiking will be somewhat bearable together with him. Plus, the cheesecake sounds amazing. Why stop at one cheesecake though? Minho might even agree to two if Jisung plays his card right.

“I don’t know…” Jisung turns his head to the side, away from Minho.

“Please?” Minho places his hand on Jisung’s cheek, turns Jisung’s face towards his own and puts on that same sweet smile again, which makes Jisung feel weak in his knees even if he doesn’t want to admit it. “We could watch Spirited Away afterwards, you know? Please Jisung…” Yeah, okay. He can’t say no to Minho’s smile. Jisung tries to lean closer and kiss Minho but is stopped by a hand on his chest. “Answer first.” Of course Minho wouldn’t let his guard slip.

“Okay. I’ll go.” Minho beams at Jisung before going in for the kiss. Yup, this is a good deal. Cheesecake, Spirited Away and a content boyfriend, what else could Jisung possibly need?

🏔️🏔️🏔️

“I should have demanded way more than a fucking cheesecake,” Jisung grumbles while fanning himself with his – Minho’s – shirt. Obviously he put on Minho’s shirt for this. He’s not going to get his own clothes sweaty for Minho’s nature kink.

“Come on.” Minho pats Jisung on the butt before continuing on without mercy. “Get your act together, we’re almost at the summit.”

Asshole. Why did he want Jisung to come along so badly? He really should have known Jisung would only slow him down. “You say that like we won’t have to go back home after that.”

“Well, we can spend some time at the top and rest a bit. That’s kind of the point, you know? Relaxing, enjoying the view and all. It’ll be nice, I promise.”

Yeah, sure, nice for Minho. “Not if I die before we get there. You’re way too fast for me.”

Jisung doesn’t have to see Minho’s face to know he’s rolling his eyes. Pretentious country folk. “Crybaby.” And now he’s insulting Jisung too. Really, Jisung should just turn around and leave. But he doesn’t have the energy for that and would probably get lost on the way back, so he quickly ditches that thought.

“Can’t you give me a piggyback ride?”

Minho turns around and raises his eyebrow at Jisung as though he just said something crazy. It’s ridiculous for him to react that way. By now, Minho should be used to far more obscure ideas. They’re part of the all-inclusive deal of being in a relationship with Jisung. “You’re too heavy.”

“Oh come on! Why the fuck do I date a person who willingly spends time at the gym if they don’t even carry me?”

“Are you saying that you want me to stop going to the gym?”

“Don’t you fucking dare!”

Minho laughs at that and finally stops. He turns around and beckons Jisung over. As soon as Jisung is close enough, Minho grabs his shirt and pulls him in for a kiss. It’s surprisingly sweet after all the bickering. Usually Minho just slaps his ass or gives him a quick kiss on the cheek after an “argument” like that. Jisung enjoys the little treat though. He lifts his hands to Minho’s hips and pulls them closer together, which lurs a little giggle form Minho.

After a while Minho ends the kiss and leans their foreheads together instead. Jisung sighs contently when Minho suddenly caresses his cheek. “Just a little longer. Okay, baby? I promise the sight is worth it.”

A little grin tugs at Jisung’s lips. “Maybe I like the sight right here better.”

“That’s it. I’m going alone.” Without any bit of hesitation, Minho turns around and starts walking again. As though their kiss never even happened. What a dickhead. Just when Jisung thought this trip was getting nice.

🏔️🏔️🏔️

“What a sight.” Minho beams while looking out into the mountain range. Finally, after what felt like a small eternity to Jisung, they arrived at the mountain top. After all the hassle, Jisung feels obligated to follows Minho’s gaze. Despite his earlier reservations, he has to admit Minho was right about the nature. He lets his eyes wander over the jagged mountains, the deep green conifers filling the valley, the lush grass underneath them and the little flowers scattered across it like stars in the night sky. Jisung has never seen anything like it. And he had no idea air could be this fresh. He closes his eyes and fills his lungs. Soft gusts of wind caress over his skin like silk. Jisung takes another deep breath and feels his entire body relax. Maybe Minho was right about that part. When Jisung opens his eyes again, Minho still looking at the nature. His smile is so bright as he enjoys the sight in front of them. Honestly, seeing Minho this content is really making the strenuous way up here worth it.

“Usually you say that while looking at my butt.”

Giggling, Minho turns away from his beloved sight and looks at Jisung. “And I mean it.” Minho pulls Jisung closer and kisses his cheek – the one in his face – before tugging at his hand. “There should be a table up there. We can take a break and eat lunch.” Jisung lets Minho pull him along. Sure enough, they soon come to an old wooden table with benches on the sides. The whole thing looks a little shaky from years of being exposed to the elements, but Jisung figures it will survive a simple lunch. He sits down on the bench cross-legged and watches Minho unpack everything. At the very least, his boyfriend had the decency to carry all their food since he already talked Jisung into this exhausting trip. Jisung hadn’t realized just how hungry he was until he sees the food.

Jisung doesn’t know whether it’s the exhaustion or the breathtaking view, but the food tastes incredible. He leans his head onto Minho’s shoulder as they enjoy their lunch and the view. Sadly, they’re soon done eating and Jisung is already dreading hiking all the way down again. “Can I take a nap here?”

“No. I know your type of naps and I’d like to go back to the hotel before it gets dark.” Jisung would love to protest, but Minho does have a point with that. Which doesn’t mean Jisung is about to give up.

“You’re so damn cruel. You’re really going to make me go home without a nap?”

“Unless you feel like staying here all by yourself.” Damnit. It’s useless, Minho isn’t going to agree to a nap. Of course, they’re going to stay here for a while longer, but Jisung doubts the bit of rest will charge his batteries enough to survive the descent. How can Minho still be so unbothered? It’s like the hiking didn’t phase him in the least. No, Minho has energy for two. Jisung smiles when an idea hits him. He holds onto the table while moving to straddle Minho’s lap and sitting back on his thighs.

“What are you trying to pull?” Despite his obvious suspicion, Minho holds onto Jisung’s waist and gently caresses Jisung’s sides.

“I’ll earn myself a piggyback ride home,” he announces with a grin. Minho may be good at persuading Jisung, but the same is true the other way around.

“Not happening, Jisung.”

“You say that now…” He’s about to kiss Minho when he feels something wet on his back. For a moment he considers if Minho tried to purr water over him, but then more and more drops seem to land on his body. “Is it seriously starting to rain now?” Jisung glares up, finding a dark grey cloud right above them. “We should find somewhere to take shelter.”

“Knew it,” Minho mutters while squeezing Jisung’s butt. “Your ass is made from sugar.”

Jisung sighs. Shitty weather isn’t enough, of course Minho has a dumb comment to add. “That remains the worst pick up line you ever pulled and excuse me for not wanting to catch a cold.”

“Relax, I’m sure it will pass soon.” Of course, Minho stays completely unaffected. He pulls Jisung closer and nuzzles his face into the crook of Jisung’s neck. “Whatever happened to earning your piggyback ride?” Jisung tries to ignore the rain and go back to kissing Minho, which seems to work for barely a minute. The occasional rain drops become bigger and bigger and more frequent until a cloudburst breaks down on them and drenches them to the bone. They gather all their stuff accompanied with muttered curses of ‘What the hell.’ and ‘Fucking shit.’ As soon as everything is inside their backpacks again, they make a run for a group of trees, hoping that it will keep at least some of the rain away from them.

“That much on ‘It will pass soon.’ Fuck!” Jisung tries to shake off the water, which proves rather useless. They’re completely soaked. “What do we do now?!”

“Sit here and wait?”

“Are you fucking kidding me?! I knew we should have stayed in the hotel.” Jisung crossed his arms. Hiking sucks by itself and now they’re stuck up here in the rain? Shit. This is what he gets for not being able to tell his boyfriend no. Stupid handsome face and sweet smile.

“Maybe we should have checked the weather forecast…” That idiot really didn’t check the weather? Jisung can feel Minho’s gaze on him, but he refuses to turn around. Minho sighs behind him. Suddenly Minho’s strong arms wrap around Jisung’s body and Jisung finds himself trapped in a hug with Minho pressed against his back. “Baby, are you mad at me?” Yes, Jisung most definitely is.

“You’re going to need way more than Spirited Away and a chocolate cheesecake to make up for this bullshit.”

Minho hums in thought and snuggles even closer. “Ponyo and a chocolate cheesecake?”

“No, you idiot. Howl’s Moving Castle and a chocolate cheesecake.” Jisung can’t help but smile when he feels Minho tremble with laughter behind him. Fuck, he can’t be mad at his boyfriend when he’s adorable.

“This certainly explains why we saw so little people on the way up.”

Jisung groans. “How come we never realized that?” Now that Jisung thinks about it, it really should have struck them as weird that not a single soul was up here.

Minho leans over Jisung’s shoulder to kiss him on the cheek. “I’m sorry, baby. Next time I’ll definitely check the weather forecast. Now come on, if I remember correctly there’s a hut a bit further down the path.” They shoulder their backpacks and get going hand in hand. As though this shit wasn’t enough yet, lighting starts to flash in the distance. Just great. They go from walking to running, which makes Jisung’s hood bounce around his head. He laughs as he grabs it and tries to keep it in place while running behind Minho. More and more water splashes around his feet as they run, but at this point it really doesn’t make much of a difference.

Luckily it doesn’t take too long until a wooden hut comes into view. The final spurt towards it drains the little bit of energy Jisung still had. They almost crash into each other under the roofed over entrance. Jisung leans his head against Minho’s shoulder and tries to catch his breath again, which is difficult when both of them are laughing. With all the noise and his eyes closed, Jisung almost misses the rattling of the door.

“Closed,” Minho comments with a pained laugh.

“Of fucking course it is.”

“Stay here.” As if Jisung even considers moving. He leans against the closed door and watches Minho snoop around, lifting the doormat and pushing potted plants around until he triumphantly raises a key in the air. “Knew it!”

Jisung raises his arms and cheers as he watches his boyfriends unlock the door. They trudge inside and get rid of their backpacks. “By the way, are we even sure this is legal?”

“Would you prefer going back into the thunderstorm?”

Just in that moment, another lightning flashes outside. What a nice way to avoid decision making. “Fuck it. We’re staying.” Jisung throws the door shut.

Minho laughs before grabbing Jisung by his jacket and pulling him into a kiss. It feels a little like kissing in the shower with how wet they are. Except they’re usually far less dressed when they shower together. Minho pulls away with a smile. “I’ll see if we have towels or anything here.”

Though a little hesitant, Jisung lets Minho go and starts to get rid of his soaked clothes. There’s a small table pushed against one of the walls with three chairs around it. The perfect place to spread out their clothes. Hopefully they’ll dry until it’s time to leave.

When he hears footsteps, Jisung turns his head only to freeze right away. Minho is staring. He doesn’t bother with being subtle in the least. Well, Minho never does. Especially not if Jisung is almost naked. Minho fucking grins and wiggles his eyebrows at Jisung when their eyes meet. “There we have the sight again.”

“Shut up, give me a towel and get out of those clothes you’re going to catch a cold.”

“So demanding,” Minho complains. He gives Jisung one of the towels and slaps his ass as soon as his hand is free. Jisung wraps himself up in the towel and returns the favor of blatant staring while Minho sheds his clothes.

“Oh what a sight,” Jisung mimics his boyfriend, laughing when Minho starts to make a show out of it. Minho puts on an exaggerated sexy expression while stripping down piece by piece. In the end Minho even throws his shirt over to Jisung, who catches it and starts clapping. “We should get caught by rain more often.”

“I don’t need rain for this.” Minho grins before putting the towel around his shoulders. “We should probably let the others know we aren’t coming back any time soon. With how much it’s raining, we probably wouldn’t make it home before dark.”

“You’re planning to stay?”

“I could imagine worse than spending a night in the mountains with my boyfriend.” Minho places a kiss on Jisung’s cheek before getting his phone. They quickly call Chan to let him and the rest of their friends to tell them everything is fine and that they’ll return tomorrow before slipping into bed. There’s no wood to make a fire, so they snuggle up against each other underneath the blankets. Because he’s so tired, Jisung feels sleep clawing at him faster than usual. He fully wraps himself around Minho – almost like a koala – and closes his eyes.

“Good night, cheesecake-maker.”

Minho chuckles quietly. He sounds tired too. Very softly, he runs his hand through Jisung’s hair and kisses his forehead. “Good night, my favorite view.”

🏔️🏔️🏔️

Jisung groans and tries to turn away from the light that stings in his eyes. It’s way too early to wake up. At least, Jisung supposed that. He has no idea what time it is. What he does know is that he isn’t even close to being rested enough to get up and hike down this fucking mountain.

“Minho, can you close the curtain or something?”

Minho unlocks their legs and removes his arms from around Jisung’s waist. For a moment, Jisung thinks he’s actually going to stand up and close the curtain until he hears a low, rough voice from beside him. “You’re free. Go do it yourself.”

“Asshole.”

“Love you too.” Jisung pouts when Minho does a kissy face into his direction with closed eyes. Fuck, the asshole is cute and Jisung still can’t say no to him. Jisung immediately misses the warmth and comfort of the bed and Minho’s embrace when he gets up. Damnit. Just hurry and close the fucking curtain.

Jisung has already grasped both of the curtains and is about to pull them close when his gaze falls out the window. Is this really the same mountain range they saw yesterday? It looks like an entirely different world. The mountains emerge from thick layers of fog. The sun is just peaking out from underneath it, coloring everything in a beautiful pink-orange glow.

“Minho!”

“No.”

“You wanted to get a view so come here and look at it!”

Minho grumbles and rolls out of bed while keeping the blanket around himself. Of course, Minho would never willingly abandon the warmth of the bed. He waddles over to Jisung. He can barely keep his eyes open against the sunlight, but obviously he’s immediately able to locate Jisung’s ass and give it a firm slap before stepping up behind him.

“Woah…”

“Yeah.”

Minho brings his arms around Jisung from behind and wraps both of them up in the blanket. A little smile dances over Jisung’s lips while he snuggles back into Minho’s body. This is what heaven has to feel like. It’s so peaceful in this cabin. Everything is quiet and bathed in the golden sunlight of the morning sun.

“Maybe, but really just maybe, hiking wasn’t a bad idea after all.”

“Oh?” Minho places a soft kiss on Jisung’s neck. “Does that mean I don’t have to bake that chocolate cheesecake after all?”

“You don’t have to, you should want to. You still forced me to hike and caught me in the rain, you know?”

“I’m deeply sorry.” Minho sounds sly, amused, smug and anything but sorry, but Jisung can’t be bothered to get annoyed by that. There’s something soft and magical about the moment, about the scene stretching out in front of them like a door into a whole new world.

“Is this real?” Jisung whispers while letting the tips of his fingers dance over his forearm. “It doesn’t feel real.”

“Starting reality check.”

Jisung yelps when Minho suddenly pinches his ass cheek. “Ouch! Asshole!”

“No actually, that’s a bit more to the left.”

Jisung blushes. “Shut up. Please just shut up.” Of course Minho only grins stupidly when Jisung slides his hand into Minho’s neck and yanks him into a kiss. He’s a fucking idiot, but Jisung would give him or his weirdness or his stupid plans for anything in the world.

#kdiarynet #sk writersnet #Sandra's writing workshop #writing #Stray Kids #Lee Minho #Han Jisung #Minsung #Fluff #Established relationship #butt hunter Minho

24 notes · View notes

severetimetravelnerd · 3 years

Text

I Don’t Know(ft. G Dragon and MINO) (6)

Part 6

When Jiyong stumbles into your home drunk, you start to remember things long forgotten.

This series will be updated once a week, every Friday! No specific time though lol. It’s an AU where Jiyong has a younger sister and you’re her best friend! Featuring my OC Mirae as the Best friend. Just saying, it’s not related to any of the scenarios I’ve written so far. Please do leave me some comments or asks! I love receiving them! It’s also a bit of a love triangle situation, so yeah :)) There will be eventual smut in this series.

(I don’t own any of the images used. All credit goes to the original owners.)

I only write on this blog on tumblr, so if you see my work on any other platform, please let me know immediately.

Taglist:

@kwonnansi

@unabashedturkeytreeslime

@happiestgirlontheeastcoast

@yee-hawwwwwwww

@slayergroupie0128

@herewecomeitsjekki

@happygirl327

Please comment if you’d like to be added to the tag list:))

Word Count: 2840

WARNINGS: slight smut, drinking.

——————————————-

6 years ago

It was late. Jiyong had just finished watching a movie and was wrapping up. He was just about to go to bed when he heard loud singing and knocking from the front door. Rushing to get the door before anyone else woke up, he opened it to find you, flushed and swaying, with an idiotic smile on your face.

“Jiyong!”

And you threw yourself at him. He caught you, whisper shouting at you.

“What’re you doing? Why did you drink so much?”

You pouted, eyes becoming sad. His heart clenched.

“It was Mina’s bachelorette.”

“Why’re you here?”

You looked around, confused.

“I don’t know.”

Your eyes widened.

“Do you not want me here?”

Your lips started trembling. Jiyong sighed.

“No, it’s not that. Come with me. Just… don’t make any noise.”

Immediately, your face lit up and you yelled,

“Yay!”

He smiled looking at you, gently shushing you. You were an adorable drunk. You pouted.

“Why do you not want me to talk Jiyong?!”

“Because it’s 2 in the morning and I don’t want you to wake up everyone else?”

“Oh. Good point.”

He held your hand and guided you to the couch.

“Sit here and don’t move, okay?”

You reached out and grabbed his hair.

“Woah! So fluffy! Your hair is surprisingly soft for someone who dyes their hair so much.”

Jiyong froze, a light blush spreading across his cheeks. You ruffled his hair, laughing.

“You’re surprisingly cute Jiyong.”

He turned red.

“J-just wait here, okay?”

Still flushed, Jiyong went up to his room to get make up remover for you. By the time he got back though, you weren’t there anymore. It was relatively easy to find you though. He just had to follow the sound of the crashes.

He found you in the kitchen, crawled up on the counter, trying to reach the chocolate wafers. He sighed and reached over you, getting the wafers and handing them to you.

“What’re you doing?”

“I was hungry.”

“Okay. Turn towards me.”

“No. I want to eat and you’ll steal my wafers.”

Jiyong didn’t know whether to laugh or sigh.

“Y/N, I’m not going to steal your wafers. I just want to remove your make up and get you to bed.”

“Sleep is for the weak Jiyong.”

“Says the girl who once slept for three days straight.”

You huffed and widened your eyes.

“Hey! That was after not sleeping for a week!”

“Why didn’t you sleep for a week?”

“…I procrastinated.”

“Exactly.”

Tired of you rambling, Jiyong gently grabbed your waist and turned you towards him, standing between your legs.

“You can continue eating. I just want to remove your make up.”

And as he gently wiped off all your makeup, you stared at him, wondering how he was so beautiful. When he looked up and caught you staring, you blushed and stuffed a wafer into his mouth.

“What was that for?”

“Consider it a gift.”

“Come on, let’s go up.”

You started whining.

“No, Jiyong. I’m tired. I’m just going to curl up here and sleep.”

Jiyong raised his eyebrows.

“Here?”

“Yes.”

“On the cold marble counter top?”

“Yes.”

“Where there is barely enough space for you to sit?”

“Yes.”

He sighed. Muttering under his breath, one of his hands gently went under your knees and the other went around your waist as he carried you, enjoying the way your arms went around his neck immediately for support. Your face went red and you buried your face in his neck, leaving you unaware of his adorable smile. He opened the door to his room and gently put you down on his bed. Sounding adorable confused, you asked,

“Why are we in your room?”

“Because if you wake up Mirae, she’ll kill you and you need to change. Here, take this t-shirt and shorts. I’ll be outside. Call me once you’re done changing and I’ll help you to Mirae’s room.”

You felt happy when you wore his clothes. Your drunk mind didn’t comprehend why, but it felt nice. It was comfortable. It was familiar. You looked around at his room and stared at the pictures he had up. You were in some of them. It made you feel nice. At least he cared. Even if you didn’t remember this the next morning, it was nice to know he cared. You were interrupted by a gentle knock and Jiyong came in.

“You should have called me.”

“I was looking around.”

He sighed, ruffling your hair.

“Come on. Let’s go.”

And as he held your hand, you pulled him closer, burying your face in his chest.

“Jiyong, can we just stay here like this for a while?”

His breath hitched, but he sat there next to you in silence, allowing you to rest against him. After a while, he realised your breathing was getting slower and sleepier. He was about to get up and tuck you in when you grabbed his hand. You mumbled something in your sleep.

“Don’t go Jiyong.”

His heart melted when he saw your small hand wrapped around his. He moved you in and lay down next to you, letting you snuggle into him and just enjoyed the moment. He stayed like that for a while, until he was sure you were asleep, and then got up and slept on the couch. Seeing you in his arms in the morning would have been too much. He didn’t want to give himself hope.

4 years ago

There was a family get together at Mirae’s place. You were practically part of the family, so of course, you were there too. You smiled at everyone as you stepped away from the light and the noise, wanting a bit of fresh air. You walked away, enjoying the cold, fresh night air. You walked towards the back, walking through some grass when you heard the grass behind you rustle. Tensing, you turned around, prepared to punch whoever was following you, but only found a very surprised, sheepish Jiyong trying to light up a cigarette. You walked over to him, stifling a laugh at the way he refused to meet your eyes.

“What are you doing?”

“What does it look like? I’m here to smoke.”

You looked at him sceptically.

“Weren’t you supposed to be trying to quit?”

He looked at you suspiciously.

“What’s it to you?”

“Hey, I’m just trying to help you.”

You moved away, not liking the smell of the smoke, and you stumbled. Jiyong’s eyes widened and he grabbed your arm, pulling you into him.

“Be careful! You could’ve gotten hurt. Why’d you move away?”

Your face scrunched up when he breathed out the smoke on your face.

“I don’t like the smell of cigarettes Jiyong. You do what you want, but I’m going to just walk for a bit.”

You gave him a light smile, wrapped your shawl around yourself tighter and walked off. Jiyong watched you walk away with a growing sense of panic. Suddenly, he found himself putting out his cigarette and jogging up to catch up with you. He never smoked a cigarette around you again, because he never wanted you to walk away from him like that again.

***

Minho sat down at the table, with you sitting right next to him, your hand on his thigh. Jiyong’s jaw tensed. You didn’t realise but Minho did, and he couldn’t stop himself from smiling at Jiyong while taking your hand and saying,

“Hi hyung! It’s nice seeing you here.”

Jiyong barely managed to politely smile and nod at Minho before getting up to leave for the bar. It was going to be a long night. Minho felt a little guilty for driving away his hyung, but the overwhelming feeling was still relief, because seeing you with his hyung just reminded him of everything in the past.

Two hours later, Jiyong could barely stand when Hwiyoung, the designated driver for the night, helped him into his car. Hwiyoung had very kindly offered to drop off everyone, but you had declined, knowing that they couldn’t find out about Minho. Jiyong was drunk, and while that was nothing new to him, he was used to taking someone home with him. After meeting you again though, he couldn’t, because every time he was with another woman, all he could see was your face, your smile, your lips, everything about you. He was lost in thought, thinking about you when Hwiyoung stopped the car for Somin to get out. Just wondering out loud, he asked,

“I wonder why Y/N didn’t just come with us. You and Y/N literally live on the same floor.”

Somin laughed.

“I’m sure she had her reasons. But we don’t live on the same floor. I live on the 9th floor and she lives on the tenth floor.”

“Meh, close enough.”

Hwiyoung was about to start the car again when Jiyong suddenly sat up, barely aware of what he was doing when he told Hwiyoung,

“Hwiyoung, thanks for the lift, but I’ll get off here.”

“What? Why? This is so far away from your place.”

To make things less suspicious, Jiyong smirked and said,

“Yeah, I know, but a girl I know just texted me to meet her at the ice cream place down the road, so I’ll just go.”

“Oh, okay then. See you tomorrow then.”

“Yeah. Thanks, Hwiyoung.”

You were slowly unwinding after Minho dropped you home, changing into a tank top and shorts and listening to music while going through your emails. You smiled when you saw Somin’s. She really was a lifesaver. You opened up the email and a chill went down your body. It was about the meeting with Jiyong. The one where you thought he was making fun of you. The more you read of it though, the worse it became. Why was he apologising? Why were the colours he picked your favourite colours? Why did he pick tea, peonies and poems? Oh no. Oh good god no. You shook your head. You had to be wrong. He couldn’t possibly like you. After years of making you feel awful, he can’t just change his mind. Just when you were finally happy. You snapped your laptop shut. You didn’t want to think about it anymore. You couldn’t afford to. But just as your mind went back to it, you heard the doorbell ring.

You were suspicious about who could be knocking at your door so late, but you knew who it was the moment you heard his drunken singing of ‘If you’. Your blood froze, but you opened to door to see what he needed. Icy, you asked,

“What is it?”

Jiyong didn’t respond and walked straight into your apartment, looking around in wonder.

“Get out of my apartment.”

Jiyong just turned and flashed you a light, trusting grin. You just stared at him in disbelief. He came close to you and cupped your cheeks.

“Wow, you look really pretty.”

And before you could react and pull away, he moved away, covering his face and blushing. You looked at him, drunk out of his mind and sighed.

“Can you stand on your own?”

He jumped.

“Yeah, I’m going to take that as a yes. You’re too drunk to go home on your own, so I’m going to call you a cab, okay? I know we have to be careful about your image but I know this one guy-”

And before you could complete your sentence, he fell on you, pushing both of you onto the couch. His forehead was resting against your collarbone. You blushed as you looked around. It was a very awkward position to be in. You were just about to push him off when he held your hand and very sleepily said,

“Don’t go Y/N. Let’s just stay like this for a while.”

You froze. You never fully remembered what happened when you were drunk, but this brought back memories. Why was it that you had a vague memory of saying that to him and him actually listening? You looked down at him. He was asleep already. Sighing, you pushed him off and got up, shaking your head as you forced yourself to not think about what you just remembered. Or what Somin’s mail told you. You couldn’t afford to. Not when you finally got over him. Not when you were happy with Minho. You went and got a blanket to cover Jiyong with. It was cold without one. You looked down and decided that you didn’t want to be alone at home with Jiyong. Too many memories. And it would have killed Minho if you did. So, you called him.

He sounded quite surprised when he answered.

“Hey Y/N, all okay?”

You smiled when you heard his voice. You could already see the raised eyebrows on his face.

“Hey Minho. Did I wake you up?”

“No, I was just changing. What’s up?”

“Do you mind spending the night here, with me?”

You could hear him grab his car keys and wallet.

“I’m on my way. What happened?”

“Jiyong is here.”

Minho had just gotten into the elevator when he heard that. His heart stopped for a second.

“Jiyong turned up here drunk and passed out on my couch. I don’t want to be here alone with him, which is why I called you.”

You paused.

“Minho, sweetheart, listen to me. It’s going to be okay. Nothing happened. He just passed out here. I like you. I’m with you for you.”

You could hear Minho shakily take a breath.

“Yeah, I know Y/N. I’ll be there in fifteen minutes. Don’t worry.”

When you opened the door fifteen minutes later, you were expecting to find a worried, sad Minho. You were not expecting to be pushed against a wall and kissed hungrily. Before you could get used to it and kiss him back, Minho wrapped your legs around his waist and his mouth had already moved on from your lips to your neck, hell bent on leaving marks. Minho couldn’t help it. His fear got the better of him. He had to feel you. He had to feel you to know that everything was real. That you were his girlfriend. That he wasn’t just lying to himself. His hands desperately went to your tank top and bra and ripped them off. You gasped. You knew something was off. This felt different. Minho had never been this aggressive with you. But the moment his tongue met your nipple, all thought left your mind and you moaned, letting him carry you to the bedroom.

---

Jiyong woke up early the next morning, wincing at the sunlight that was hitting his face. Yawning, he slowly stretched and looked around. Where was he? Did he go home with a woman last night? He furrowed his brows. No, that’s not right. He was with Y/N and her team last night. Oh shit Y/N. that’s when everything started to come back. And then suddenly, in the span of seconds, he went from confused to happy because if he was in an unfamiliar place, that meant you had let him stay. He looked down at the blanket covering him with a newfound appreciation. You had put that blanket on him. You still cared enough about him to do that for him. He grinned and jumped up, wincing from the ache in his head. He had to do something as a thank you. As he went to get water, he suddenly found a packet of pancake mix. His smile got wider. That was one of the few things he could cook and luckily, pancakes for breakfast were your favourite.

A good twenty minutes later, you stirred, the sounds from the kitchen disturbing you. Wait. Sounds from the kitchen? If you weren’t cooking, who was? Turning around, you saw Minho with his arms wrapped around you. You couldn’t help the smile that formed on your face. You pressed a kiss to his cheek and slid out of his arms, throwing on his shirt from last night before walking out into the kitchen. You were taken aback when you saw Jiyong flipping pancakes and adding them to a stack next to him.

“Jiyong, what is this?”

Jiyong grinned. You called him Jiyong again. He was in the middle of flipping a pancake, so without turning around to face you, he said,

“Good morning Y/N! Thanks for letting me crash here last night when I was drunk. As a thank you, I made pancakes.”

He had just flipped the last pancake and turned around with a huge smile on his face only for it to fade. And fast. It first faded because he saw all the new marks on your neck from last night because of how loose Mino’s shirt was on you. It faded more because a shirtless Mino had walked out of your bedroom, wrapped his arms around your waist and kissed you. He looked up at Jiyong, surprised at first, then nervous and finally, with a challenging raise of his eyebrows, he said,

“Good morning hyung.”

92 notes · View notes

stray-kids-react · 4 years

Text

You go into little space

Masterlist

...

Bang Chan

* Protective caretaker mode has been activated, no matter what the situation is. *

° Chan came home from work, throwing his keys onto the kitchen counter. Soon noticing a cute crayon note stuck to the fridge with a magnet, 'Hi daddy! I hope work was good. I am in the room drawing, come join me!'

* Chan knew about little space, and understood that it was a way of you calming down from any stress. He was always willing to take care of you, and never got annoyed or weirded out like some people did. *

° Chan walked into the bedroom, noticing cute little stick fairies stuck all over the walls. Your tongue stuck out as you focused on coloring in one of the fairies dresses. Too focused to notice your care taker admiring you from afar.

"Hey princess/prince charming, did you draw these?"

° You nodded shyly, looking at the floor worried that he would be upset at the new decorations. But you relaxed when he cupped your face, pecking the top of your head softly.

"They look amazing y/n, which one is your favorite?"

° You pointed to the glittery blue fairy with large pigtails, unsticking it from the wall to hand it to him.

"That's mine too! I love the glitter, that was a nice touch."

Lee Know

* Is already whipped for you, but becomes even more soft when you go into little space*

° You were in the middle of shopping, when he noticed you shift into a more clingy and innocent faze. Minho looked at you with softened eyes, asking if you were alright. "Can we visit that store, please daddy?"

*Once Minho found out that you would sometimes go into little space, he researched everything about it to make sure he knew what to do. Constantly praising you for not being bratty or a bad girl/boy. *

° Minho guided you to the pajama store, wrapping his hand around your wrist gently. You skipped towards the sleeping masks, passing him a panda one and grabbing a cute glittery cat one for yourself.

"Does daddy look like this mask? Or do I look more like yours?"

° You tugged at the panda one, jumping up and down on the floor. Giggling excitedly when he would poke his face out from the mask, sometimes sticking his tongue out at you and making derp faces.

"Can we please get them? I really like this one~" You begged, pouting slightly.

° Minho loved seeing your bright smile, so he took it a step further and let you pick out one more. Chuckling when you clapped in joy.

"Let's go to the cash, and then we can go get some donuts. How does that sound munchkin?"

Changbin

* Changbin adored when you went into little space, always playing around with you. *

° You knew that Changbin was coming home in a couple minutes, and you decided to hide from him wanting to see if he could find you. Grabbing a flashlight, so you wouldn't be scared of the dark while in the closet.

*Changbin was really curious about little space, and let you explain everything to him. The next day, buying you a whole bunch of stuffies and glittery stickers. Letting you put one on his laptop, not planning on removing it anytime soon. *

° He walked in, noticing the empty bowl of ice cream with sprinkles left over. Changbin clued in that you were probably in little space, and played along with your hide & seek prank. Even though he could hear your small giggles from the closet.

"I wonder where my cutie pie went? Is she/he in the kitchen?"

° You jumped out of the closet with a cute rawr, making him "scream" in "fear". Placing a hand over his heart dramatically, he repeatedly praised you for being so "intimidating".

"I practiced my rawring all day, I wanted to surprise you daddy."

° He adored when you got all giddy after getting a reaction out of him, only encouraging him to be more dramatic each time. Sometimes even falling to the floor when you jump out of an obvious hiding spot.

"Get ready for supper cutie pie, I bought you your favorite pizza."

Hyunjin

* Loves when you go into little space, Becuase you both play around and he gets extra cuddles*

° You just woke up from a nap and wanted some attention, and you just so happened to jump into little space when you woke up. So you secretly grabbed one of your tiaras and planned on secretly placing it on Hyunjin.

*Hyunjin didn't know what little space was at first, so he let you guide him through all of the facts and duties of being a caretaker. He enjoyed when you became clingy, and used your light baby voice when asking for stuff. *

° Hyunjin immediately got into the character of a prince, assuming you were in little space. Voicing some of the barbies you brought out, and kissing a soft frog stuffed animal so it could turn back into a human.

"As prince of Amercanodale, I declare that Ken shall be released from jail."

° You soon grabbed different doll clothes, asking Hyunjin which one your dolls should wear. Asking for help with braiding the doll's hair, which he happily did along with some of his own hair.

"Can I bedazzle your hair? I have cute clips to use in it!"

° Hyunjin always allowed you to play with his hair, whether you be in little space of not. Loving that feeling of you stroking through his locks, and looking at him with only admiration and love.

"Use as many clips as you want beautiful, you can even use that hair chalk if you want."

Han

* Accidently found out about you going into little space, when he found your sticker stash*

° Jisung noticed your small pout throughout the day, noticing that you ran out of stickers and were in little space. He wanted to cheer you up so he took you onto a trip to the nearest dollar store, letting you pick out some stickers.

* Jisung knew about the basic things of Little Space, but never really looked into it until he found out that you used it as a stress relieving mechanism. He won't tell the members unless you are comfortable with it*

° You specifically picked out a pack of animal stickers that included some squirrels, sticking one on his cheek once he bought them for you. Pointing out that he reminds you of the sticker that you stuck on him.

"I look like the squirrel?... As long as you like squirrels than it's okay. *Chuckles*"

° You kissed the sticker on his cheek, and soon went on a rant about how much you love squirrels. Mentioning their fluffy tails, and cute cheeks that hold so much food. Not realizing how long you were ranting.

"Do you like Squirrels? Or are you more of a chipmunk lover?"

° Jisung thought wisely about which option would offend you the least, soon going with the most neutral answer. Explaining that he likes both and finds them just as cute as you do, loving the way your eyes sparkled in joy.

"Even though they are both cute, nothing can compare to my little squish y/n."

Felix

* The cutest and cuddliest caretaker ever, loves when you become his own personal backpack and pillow*

° You were both heading home from dinner with the boys, and by the last ten minutes he noticed you switch into little space. Getting hints by your constant clingy hugs, and never letting go of his hand.

* You told him about your shifts little space when you were serious enough in the relationship. Letting all of the anxiety you had leave your body, when he simply nodded and sent you a soft reassuring smile. *

° Felix tucked you under the soft sheets of your shared bed, brushing away any stray hairs from your face. Letting you choose a bedtime story to read to you, rubbing a soft circle across your stomach as he read aloud.

"The prince left a soft kiss upon aurora's lips, watching as her lovely eyes fluttered open."

° Felix constantly glanced at your increasingly tired state, thanks to mixture of his deep soothing voice and soft delicate hands. His hand trained up to your cheek, pressing his thumb against the corner of your lips.

"Before I go to sleep, can I have a goodnight kiss? Pleeeaassee~"

° Felix giggled at your dramatic begging, but caved into your needy yet calm cuteness. Placing small playful pecks all over your face, before landing his last one across your smile gently. Staying on your lips for a couple seconds longer than the rest.

"Goodnight sleeping beauty, wake me if you need anything. Even if it's just cuddles."

Seungmin

* Spoils you when you are in little space, just because you are too cute to say no too. *

° Hyunjin won a bet against Seungmin, so he had to go out and buy a toy for Kkami. You tagged along because you wanted to spend time with Seungmin and see some cute kittens. But you shifted into little space while looking at the kittens and babying them.

* Seungmin clued into small habits and hints you showed while going into little space, such as changing your voice, pouting, & being 10× more hyper than usual. Soon bringing emergency toys, just in case. *

° Seungmin asked an employee if you were able to hold one of the kittens, soon getting an answer when he unlocked the cage that the small kitten slept in. You held it close to you, making small baby noises during it.

"I wonder if Hyunjin would get mad if we came home with a kitten instead of a toy."

° You heard his sentence, but you were too focused on making the kitten purr louder for affection. Soon exclaiming in joy when it cuddled into your hand, making Seungmin comb his fingers through the soft fur.

"I think it likes me! Or maybe it just wants food... Either way I'm getting cuddles~"

° Seungmin saw the kitten a while back when he went shopping with Hyunjin for dog food, and knew that it needed someone who would love it unconditionally. So he ended up driving home with and furry lump asleep on his lap.

"We're home and brought something extra special, I hope Kkami doesn't mind cat fur."

Jeongin

*The only time he will let you call him oppa or daddy, understanding it's part of Little space*

° You were terrified of the loud storm that was happening outside, so you rushed to your boyfriend's dorm to try and calm down. Bringing a couple extra presents while in your child like splurge of ideas.

*Jeongin enjoyed playing with you, loving the innocent gaze you gave everytime he used a big word. Sometimes he would shift into little space with you without realizing, but he secretly enjoyed the feeling *

° Jeongin turned on a couple flashlights while strapping on the adorable hat you brought, asking if your wanted any drinks or snacks. Holding your hand while walking to the kitchen for some chips and soda.

" You don't have to be scared of anything, oppa is right here and won't let anything happen."

° You nodded still a bit cautious thanks to the booming thunder outside, but that only led to him holding onto you closer while walking back to the room. Shooing your irrational scary thoughts away.

"You're the best oppa ever Innie, thanks for the yummy snacks and cuddles."

° He played music off of his phone to try and distract you from the loud storm outside, feeding you chips and giving a cute bendy straw for your drink. Chuckling silently when you fell asleep with crumbs all over you.

"You such a cute little sunshine y/n, have a good rest cutie."

344 notes · View notes

fantastic-bby · 4 years

Text

Skye

Pairing: (F)Reader x Changbin

Word count: 2.7k

Genre: Angst || Fallen Angel!Changbin || Fluff (its soft towards the end)

Summary: Being a guardian just isn’t what Changbin wants, so he deliberately gets thrown out of heaven to join the fallens in the Underworld. The only catch with become a fallen is the angels he has to leave behind, specifically, having to leave you behind.

Warnings: Blood

Masterlist || Chan - Maive || Minho - Kira || Hyunjin - Nova || Jisung - Blair || Felix - Lia || Seungmin - Raisha || Jeongin - Avia

“(Y/n)!” You hear Nova’s voice calling after you, turning around to see her chasing you from the bridge to your home. “(Y/n)! It’s… It’s Changbin!” She pants, trying to catch her breath. “H-He’s getting thrown out!” Every nerve in your being started moving before your mind even knew what you were doing. Your wings carried you straight to where you could feel Changbin’s presence; the council.

“Changbin?!” you call out, looking around frantically for your lover. The door opens and you see the familiar face that you’ve grown to love so much. “W-what is this? Nova said you’re being thrown out, she’s wrong, right?.” Your hands move to his face, cupping his cheeks gently.

“I am.” You search his eyes for any trace of mischief or teasing but when there’s none, your heart drops.

“N-No,” you shake your head. Changbin’s hand moves to hold onto your wrist as he takes a deep breath.

“I don’t belong here, (Y/n). I can’t be a guardian anymore.” He gives you a bittersweet smile as he takes your hand from his face, bringing it to his lips.

“We were supposed to spend forever together.” You shake your head, wishing all of it is a dream.

“I’m sorry, my love,” Changbin apologises softly. “I’m sorry I wasn’t good enough to stay here.”

“You are. S-Stop it. You need to find it in your heart to want to stay here,” you reason but he shakes his head.

“I have to go. I love you, (Y/n).” It isn’t enough. His words are barely any form of closure before he disappears right in your hands. You feel your entire body becoming light as you crumble to the ground, your legs giving out beneath you.

“(Y/n)!” A pair of arms wrap around you, your mind too broken to note who is carrying you. “Hyunjin!” Chan calls out when he sees the human turned angel running towards you. “Where’s Nova?!”

“She’s here!” Hyunjin gestures to the angel following behind him.

“(Y/n)!” Your sister calls out. You only look up at the sound of her voice, pushing yourself out of Chan’s arms only to fall back to the ground.

“Changbin’s gone,” you sob out. Nova gathers you into her arms, holding you close to her. She hushes you softly, hand running up and down your back gently while she looks up to her own lover and Chan for help.

“We should get her home. She needs rest,” Chan says. Nova agrees immediately.

“(Y/n), love, can you walk?” She carefully pulls you to your feet, your disoriented frame leaning against her for support. “Chan, could you give me a hand please?” Chan immediately nods, lifting you up into his arms without further hesitation. The angel carries you back to your home where Nova and Hyunjin follow. “Just set her down in her bed. I’ll stay here to make sure she’s okay,” Nova tells the older angel.

“Okay,” Chan nods. “I have to check on Maive. If you need anything, just let me know.” Nova nods, ushering him out of your room.

“Should I stick around?” Hyunjin questions.

“You can leave first, darling. I can take care of her.” Nova reassures him, pressing a soft kiss to his cheek before ushering him out as well. She sits at the edge of your bed, watching solemnly as you sob your heart out. “That dipstick really thinks he can just leave you like this, huh,” she sighs as she tries her best to calm you down.

In another world, Changbin opens his eyes to see a fallen staring at him. His back aches from the wounds left behind from his wings, blood staining his clothes and skin.

“Interesting…” one of them hums as he stares at Changbin. “Kira, check it out!” he calls over to another demon not far from him. “The deities dropped another one.”

“Oooh!” The other demon comes up, looking down at Changbin.

“You need a hand there, buddy?” He extends his hand in front of the former guardian, offering him help. Changbin doesn’t really seem like he’s in any place to refuse, so he takes the demon’s hand. “You got it,” he grunts when Changbin rests his entire weight on him.

“That looks painful,” the female demon points out when she sees his back.

“I feel like shit,” he grumbles.

“You can rest in our home for now,” the first demon offers as he adujsts himself to accommodate Changbin’s weight. “I’m Minho, by the way. That’s Kira,” he gestures to the other, “she’s my baby.” Changbin turns to Kira who waves at him with a small smile on her face. He turns back to Minho. Something about his features just looks so familiar to Changbin.

“How’d you get tossed out?” Kira asks as they start heading to their home.

“I did it on purpose,” Changbin mutters. “I didn’t feel like a guardian.”

“That happens,” Minho hums. Changbin doesn’t question further as to why he seems used to that. He just wants the pain in his back to stop. “You don’t recognise me, do you?” He glances at Changbin.

“Not really, no,” he shakes his head.

“I used to know Chan before I got thrown out too.”

“Channie hyung?” Minho hums to clarify. “I don’t remember seeing you around with Chan, though.”

“It was a really long time ago. I think I got thrown out a while after your line came around. If you ever see Chan again, I’m pretty sure he still remembers me,” he chuckles, glancing over at Kira who giggles.

“What about your princess over here?” Changbin turns to her.

“Minho pulled me down with him a while ago. It’s fun down here.”

“A human?” He eyes her as she nods. Changbin turns back to Minho.

“And a fallen who was a guardian for a not even a decade,” he smiles. “I’ll bring you around the place and show you how we bring humans down with us. It’s not that hard, so I trust that you’ll be fine. In the meantime,” he hums as he sits Changbin down on the couch, “feel free to live here until you’re ready to get on your own feet.”

“Thank you,” Changbin mutters, wincing when the muscles in his back sting after an involuntary stretch. Minho and Kira leave the freshly fallen angel to his own company, letting him ease into his new surroundings.

Even though Changbin doesn’t feel any remorse for being thrown out, the only thing he can think of is how broken he made you. The absolute devastation on your face is carved into his mind. Changbin made a promise to you before that you would spend eternity together. How was he supposed to hold up his end of the promise if he was in the Underworld? He let out a heavy sigh as he hung his head in his hands, the image of your face refusing to leave his mind.

“I’m so sorry, (Y/n).”

It didn’t take long for Changbin to ease into his new line of work. Minho had been as helpful as he could be, bringing the new demon around the Underworld and showing him briefly the many ways he can bring humans down just as he had shown Kira.

“Soon, your wings will start to turn from tiny baby bulbs to demon wings,” Minho tells him as he examines Changbin’s bare back. “They’re already starting to grow.” Changbin tries to angle himself to see what the older demon is talking about when he sees the open wounds on his back slowly forming into black nubs. “Give it a few more months and it’ll look like this,” Minho turns around and pulls his denim jacket off to reveal a pair of leathery black wings; a pair of holes torn into the back to allow the wings freedom to move around.

“They look bigger than guardian wings,” Changbin points out as he admires them.

“They are. They’re also much stronger honestly,” he hums as he moves around to look at Changbin’s forming wings. “When your wings grow out, I’ll show you how to use them in fights.”

“Fights?” His eyes light up. Minho smiles at his eagerness, his hand moving to clap onto his shoulder.

“I see you really do belong in the Underworld, huh?”

“Being a guardian wasn’t something I really enjoyed,” Changbin mutters as he looks at his bare torso through the mirror. “It was… boring. Honestly, there was no fun in being a light angel. So I asked the deities to throw me down here and they finally gave in.”

“They just let you?” Minho took a step back, his eyebrows furrowed. Changbin nodded.

“I’ve been asking them to throw me out for awhile. I even deliberately got strikes, but they just wouldn’t let me go until I threatened to hurt Channie hyung.” His mind pauses for a moment. Changbin knows he could never bring himself to hurt Chan. The idea of being a light angel any longer just didn’t sit right with him and his determination was starting to take over.

“Impressive,” he hums as he moves closer. “You’re a true dark angel then.”

“How did you get thrown out?” Changbin glances at Minho.

“I got into a fight with Chan. I almost tore his wings off with my own hands. The deities decided I was too dangerous to be in heaven, so they tossed me out without much of a thought. Assholes didn’t even believe me when I told them it was his fault.” The information is an absolute shock to Changbin. He had always seen Chan as one of the friendliest guardians in heaven.

“I thought Chan was a good angel?”

“He is,” he nods. “We just didn’t get along that well towards my wings being ripped off.” Changbin lets the idea settle in his mind. “Chan’s a good angel,” Minho claims when he sees the doubt on Changbin’s face, “he just pulled a few strings in me when he shouldn’t have.” His words reassure the younger demon only a little, but it’s enough to get the thought to leave Changbin’s mind.

He spends the new few months just following Minho and Kira in and out of worlds, watching the way they both work before following them back home where they continue to house him. Changbin feels more welcome in the Underworld. When he pulled his first human into the Underworld, Kira and Minho took him to a lava pool to celebrate whereas when he had successfully protected his first human, the only person who congratulated him was you.

You.

How could he have almost forgotten that you were stuck in heaven all on your own? “Fuck, hyung, is there any way I can contact a light angel?” Changbin asks Minho when the image of you crosses over his mind.

“Why?” The older gives him a weird look.

“Did you leave someone behind?” Kira questions. Changbin nods.

“A lover?” Minho further presses. He nods once again.

“There is one way,” she nods. “We can open a portal, but I don’t know how to do that. Do you know how, Min?” she turns to Minho who shakes his head.

“We could try asking Seungmin,” Minho wonders, his tone sounding as though he had meant that to stay a thought in his mind.

“Seungmin?” The name unlocks a memory in Changbin’s mind that he’s buried deep within his mind.

“Do you know him?” he questions. “He used to be a guardian too. He was tossed out a while after I was.”

“I think I remember him,” he nods.

“We could ask him since he’s chasing after a light angel he’s still in love with. I think her name was Raisha.” Kira’s suggestion makes Minho hum in approval.

“I completely forgot he’s still after her.” He makes his way over to the demon, pressing a soft kiss to her cheek. “I love your brain, my love.” Kira giggles, enticing a smile from Minho before they turn their attention back to their unfortunate third-wheel. “I know where Seungmin lives. We can go over to him now.”

The three of them leave to find the former guardian, Changbin following the couple through the Underworld. He lets his eyes wander, taking in the surroundings when he sees something familiar—someone familiar—that makes his entire body freeze completely.

“W-Wait, guys,” he stutters as he starts making his way over to the figure hunched over the ground. Changbin’s pace quickens the closer he gets, his heart screaming for his suspicions to be wrong until he realises it simply can’t be anyone else. “(Y-Y/n)?” He breaks into a sprint when he’s certain. You immediately look up at the sound of his voice.

“B-Binnie.” The relief in your voice is not what Changbin wants to hear, but he can’t just refuse your hand when you reach towards him.

“W-Why? Y-Y-You shouldn’t be h-here,” he stammers as he picks you up off of the ground. Your eyes are heavy as you look at him.

“I should be wherever you are,” you mutter lazily as you lean your head against his chest, your eyes fluttering shut. Changbin can feel the warmth of your blood seeping through your clothes and coating his arms as he turns around, looking at Minho with pure panic on his face.

“Let’s take her back to our place,” Kira suggests the moment she realises what’s going on. With you in his arms, Changbin just can’t help but feel like it’s his fault you’re in the Underworld. He lays you on the couch, covering you with a blanket as he sits on the ground, his hand holding yours while waiting for you to wake up.

“Is she the reason you wanted to contact the light angels?” Minho questions after a moment of simply watching the way Changbin looked at you with so much remorse in his eyes. He nods wordlessly in response, his eyes never leaving your face. “You think she came down here for you?” Kira scoffs at Minho’s comment, turning to smack his shoulder.

“Don’t say that! You’ll make him feel bad!” Minho grumbles apologies, his hand moving to rub the spot where his lover had hit. “Just… be quiet until she wakes up.” Changbin barely even heard their conversation; he was too focused on you and the racing thoughts in his mind. His thumb runs over your knuckles gently, hoping his gesture could at least soothe your subconscious.

The demon couple leaves you to Changbin’s company, disappearing into their bedroom to give you space. It takes a while before your eyes flutter open to the sight of Changbin hunched over the couch, his head resting near yours as he sleeps. Your body aches terribly, but you have enough energy to raise your hand to his face. His head shoots up at the contact, his eyes softening when he realises it’s you.

“How are you feeling?” he questions.

“Better now that you’re here,” you smile softly. Changbin’s face shows no relief of your appearance. He’s just angry at himself.

“Why did you come here?”

“I realised I couldn’t be without you, so I convinced the deities to let me go.” Your hand moves to cup his cheek, your thumb running over his cheekbone gently.

“You’re pure, (Y/n),” he sighs, “you don’t belong in a place like this.” Changbin’s hand moves to yours, bringing your hand to his lips.

“I belong wherever you are, Binnie,” you shake your head. “We made a promise and I intend to keep it. I love you too much to be separated from you.”

“My love, I don’t deserve you,” Changbin’s lips presses soft kisses to the skin of your hand. “You don’t deserve the pain I put you through.” You let out a soft exhale, pulling open the blanket to silently ask him to join you. He immediately obliges, climbing in beside you and wrapping his strong arms around your waist.

“What hurt the most wasn’t you leaving,” you hum as your hands move to his chest. “It hurt more realising that you were gone.” Changbin pulls you tighter against him. You look up at him. “I’ve missed you so much, my darling.” As much as he hates that your beautiful white wings have been ripped off, he can’t deny that he feels whole once again with you in his arms. He can’t deny that he’s glad he can finally feel you—love you—once again.

“I’ve missed you, too, my love.” He presses a kiss to your head, his nose breathing in your smell that he’s missed so much. He pulls away to look at you in your eyes. God, your eyes. He always thought they were so gorgeous.

“Where did your handsome smile go?” you question, a teasing smile pulling on your lips. Changbin breathes out a chuckle.��

“Now that you’re here, I can smile again.”

89 notes · View notes

purplylinos · 3 years

Text

playful tomfoolery ♡ lee minho

♡ requested; yes

♡ genre; fluff, boyfriend!minho

♡ pairing(s); gn!reader x minho

♡ word count; 459

♡ description; to be fair, you didn’t know he was going to come home early, or tease you for your not-so-good singing skills

♡ notes; i really didn’t know where to take this but then again i also wrote it at 3 am SO!! i can definitely redo this if needed. i hope u enjoy anon <3

you slipped your apron on over your head and tied a neat little bow in the back, a small smile crossing your face as your eyes darted towards the cabinets. minho had said he was staying late at the studio with hyunjin today to put some final touches on a certain choreo that he was determined to make perfect, which you couldn’t blame him for. he was quite the perfectionist, specifically when it came to working. bouncing on the balls of your feet, you reached up and opened the cabinet, grabbing the bag of flour, sugar, vanilla extract, and a number of other things that you saw fit to be put in a batch of cookies.

setting the ingredients on the counter, you paused for a moment before grabbing your cellphone and playing the playlist that minho himself had made for you. humming along to the song, you began to dump random measurements of the things you set out into the bowl that you had set out earlier.

before long, you were singing your heart out and so distracted with the cookie dough in front of you that you didn’t hear minho walking in through the door, setting his bag on the floor. “i shouldn’t have made you that playlist. you’re a terrible singer, you know.” he teased, wandering into the kitchen and wrapping his arms around you from behind. you rolled your eyes playfully, pressing your back against his chest.

“oh, come on. if you really thought that, you wouldn’t have made me the playlist in the first place,” you retorted playfully, lightly kicking his leg with your heel.

“yeah yeah, whatever,” he replied, the sweetest giggle leaving his lips as he pressed a soft kiss to your cheek. “you’re making cookies without me?” he half whined, pouting as he placed his chin on your shoulder. you frowned and set the spoon that was in your hand down, turning to face your boyfriend with a soft huff.

“you weren’t home, i wanted to surprise you with something so that i didn’t stress you out with this.” minho’s eyes softened, another giggle falling from his mouth.

“that’s fair,” he answered, resting his face in the crook of your neck. “did you use a recipe this time?”

“of course not. recipes are for losers,” you answered, reaching for a pan and spooning out reasonable sizes of the dough onto it. you could feel minho smiling against your skin, bringing a smile of your own to cross your face. “baby, we’ll make cookies together tomorrow if you want,” you added suddenly, looking to see your boyfriend’s eyes sparkling with delight.

“really?” he asked, his smile only growing bigger. “well, i’m glad i chose then as my off day, i can’t wait.”

48 notes · View notes

taerrorize · 3 years

Note

Can you tell me the songs that express Shinee's style through the years ? PS: I'm sure your week will end up well !! All the love xxxxx

Anon u rly have me googling “SHINee discrography in order” on my work computer rn lmao

I’m gonna try to do 1 title track + 1 bside per year and see where that takes me lmao but I’m only going to do Korean releases bc if I added Japanese songs into the mix I’d simply explode it’s too much

2008:

Replay (obviously) is just pure SHINee essence at its finest in my opinion. Sweet and cute and catchy all at once. Timeless.

Love Should Go On it’s kinda funky, lots of minkey rapping which is just *chef’s kiss* but also the added plus of baby Taemin rapping as well, plus jongyu’s beautiful vocals. Idk there’s just something about this song that I’ve always adored. Maybe because it features all five members’ voices in ways that worked for them, which wasn’t super typical in the earlier albums since Taemin’s voice was still developing. Adorable.

2009:

Ring Ding Dong (yes I’m picking it over Juliette it was a rough decision but I did it) it’s just such typical SHINee in the sense that it’s a timeless bop, everyone knows it, everyone remembers it. Everyone knows NEVER to listen to it before an exam (which I learned the hard way in college bc I thought it was fake as fuck but then haha middle of a history final mumbling ringadingdingding elastic fantastic in my gotdamn head it’s a miracle I passed that exam lmao)

Romeo+Juliette it’s not like a super popular song I don’t think? But again, there’s just something about it that’s so purely SHINee. The beat, the way they sing so well together, the way their voices just match & compliment each other’s so well? It’s a little slower paced, but you could definitely still dance along to it. Kinda sensual I guess? A good teeny bopper song by a teeny bopper band of teeny bopper boys. Was my absolute favorite song all through high school lmao the way jonnghyun’s voice is so soft yet powerful at the same time? Spectacular.

2010:

Lucifer I mean it’s just obvious again like Replay, it’s what dragged me into the pits of Kpop hell. Everyone knows Lucifer. It’s quintessential Kpop at this point. Taemin’s dang stripey shirt hypnotized me in that dance practice Istg.

A-Yo is sweet and funny and silly and still so so good all at the same time. Taemin essentially calls you a dumbass in the first like 45 seconds but manages to do it sounding sweet as could be. Really uplifting. Catchy. Easy to sing along to. Listen to it whenever you’re sad and I’m telling you it’s instant happiness. Minho actually gets to sing in it and his voice is just lovely I adore this song with my whole heart. It’s lighthearted and fun. SHINee to me had always just been a group that’s uplifting and comforting, and this song is, in my opinion, the greatest example of that.

2011 (they didn’t have any Korean releases in 2011 so bonus songs from earlier years!)

The SHINee World (Doo-Bop) [2008] I mean I feel like this is self explanatory. Dibidibidiss my name is Minho.

Jo Jo [2009] again, SHINee’s just good at happy fun sweet songs. Jo Jo is always fun to sing along to.

Electric Heart [2010] is a bit darker in the way it feels. Very sensual. Breathy voices and all that. I was super obsessed with this song in high school as well idk. A nice look at SHINee transitioning into a bit more of a mature group, breaking away from the typical teeny bopper boyband vibe. Still funky fresh tho.

2012:

Sherlock aside from being the only title track from 2012 lmao SHINee have often mentioned this was when they felt like they really started acting like a Team and relying on each other more heavily. This was also when the Cold War took place but I personally don’t remember seeing any of it, so to me, Sherlock was just a cool song with a cool dance and Taemin having a terrible weave (and I got in trouble during an after school religion class bc I showed my friend Taemin’s shirtless promo pic and the Youth Leader thought it was porn lmao)

Honesty was a song that really felt personal, idk why. Like the members singing directly to us. Soft and sweet and still so meaningful. Like I’m gonna cry just thinking abt it lmao

2013:

Everybody so 2013 is so hard bc so many good songs came out that year. Like I genuinely am having a hard time deciding, but I think Everybody is a good pick because it shows how SHINee has never been afraid to experiment with their sound. It sounds totally different than anything else they had ever put out, but it still was so SHINee. It’s powerful and it makes you pay attention and like lmao god I’m not quiet abt loving a man in uniform so the wardrobe rly did it for me. But also wow all of their vocals are so good in this song THE LONG HIGH NOTES love it love to see it.

Beautiful just seems like a good pick. Again, 2013 is jam packed with amazing songs, it’s difficult to narrow it down. But beautiful was a song that was always super comforting as well. Their high notes and the way they sing together. Idk. I adore this song.

No Korean releases in 2014 and I’m getting tired lmao so no bonuses

2015:

View of course. Still the best summer bop in existence. We really see the members start to get more involved in this song specifically, from Taemin choosing the choreographer, Jonghyun writing lyrics as always, and Key picking the wardrobe. It’s a fun lighthearted song. I still listen to it when I drive by the beach because that’s just the vibe. Definitely a turning point for them, in my opinion, because this is when I think they really become more mature? Idk how to explain it. They don’t seem like a “boyband” anymore at this point to me, they’re just a band.

An Encore genuinely brings me to tears anytime I listen to it. It’s a SHINee ballad, and a really soul crushing one at that lmao. Idk why it’s soul crushing, necessarily, it just is.

2016:

1 of 1 is funky and fun and goofy and just so so SHINee. It’s not that other groups wouldn’t be able to perform a song like 1 of 1, it’s that SHINee performed it in a way that no other group could do it. They take every song they’re given and make it theirs, really. They own it.

Beautiful Life is another song that just makes you happy. It’s a ballad and it’s sweet and Jinki wrote the lyrics why am I only just finding this out now??! It’s a beautiful life. SHINee will always remind you of why life is worth living, tbh. Minho’s voice is beautiful in this song just a fun fact.

No korean releases in 2017

2018:

Good Evening 2018 is really hard for me to pick tbh. But Good Evening is a song that’s so heartfelt and emotional and soul crushing while still being fun? Maybe I’m projecting my own feelings from the time it was released to the song itself, but whatever. Good Evening is a bop. Love it. Makes me cry literally every gotdamn time I listen to it love that love crying on the freeway blasting this song it’s great.

Undercover was a personal favorite. Tbh a lot of the songs released in 2018 were very hard for me to listen to, and I still haven’t listened to all of them. I just can’t do it yet. But Undercover was fun and funky and idk, that’s just what SHINee is all about.

No releases in 2019 or 2020

2021:

Atlantis listen, this is also a hard decision. Don’t Call Me is quintessential SHINee in the way that it strays from the norm, it’s them trying something entirely new to them, but Atlantis feels like coming home after being away for a long time. It’s not that it’s the same kind of song they usually do, but there’s just something about that’s so familiar and comfortable.

Area is a song I cannot listen to without crying my eyes out. Doesn’t matter how many times I listen to it, doesn’t matter what time of day it is, doesn’t matter what I’m doing. It’s a beautiful song written by Minho and we all know it’s for Jonghyun. And that’s what SHINee is all about, too. It’s about the five of them being together, working together, being a team. The song makes me cry, sure, but it’s a good kind of cry. Also their voices are so beautiful as always.

HONORABLE MENTION

I fucking love Body Rhythm [2021] we all know I love Body Rhythm I feel personally victimized by Minho for promising a Body Rhythm performance and NOT FOLLOWING THROUGH I still nag him abt it on bubble idgaf. Anyways it’s sexy and horny and makes me wanna dance with someone while drinking a vodka cranberry and wearing skimpy clothes and red lipstick WHERES MY BODY RHYTHM PERFORMANCE CHOI MINHO YOU ABSOLUTE T E A S E

#anon #shinee #this was fucking Difficult #their discography is too much I have a headache this was too much lmao

18 notes · View notes

chaoticminhos · 4 years

Text

nothing to worry about

pairing: lee minho x reader

genre: angst? fluff

warnings: none

word count: 843

authors note: not proofread, requested by two anons :)

you groaned at the sound of a knock on your door, making no move to release yourself from the bundle of blankets on your couch to address it. if minho was going to invite himself over, he could let himself in.

after a few more knocks, you heard your front door click open and your best friend step in, kicking his shoes off of his feet before entering the living room.

you didn’t bother to greet him, you figured he would realize soon enough that inside the mass of blankets was you.

you heard something being set on your small table before the sound of a bag crinkling started.

you peaked your head from the bundle you were securely wrapped in, eyes widening when you spotted the takeout minho had ordered for the two of you.

“i figured you needed a good meal, butterfly.”

you took the bag of fries he handed you, “and mcdonalds is a good meal?”

he chuckled, “at least it’s a meal. i didn’t know if you’d actually eat if i brought anything else.”

you shrugged, he had a fair point.

he placed himself beside you, pulling a few of the blankets off of you and snuggling himself into the cocoon next to you.

“okay, i bought dinner, now you have to tell me what’s wrong.”

“nothing wrong.”

he could basically taste the lie coming from your lips.

“y/n, i know you. somethings going on, and i want to help you feel better about it.”

you sighed, silently begging him to drop it and let you wallow in self pity while enjoying the fries he’d gotten you. you had no such luck.

“angel, i’m serious. i want to help.”

you shifted around, shoving a handful of fries into your mouth so you had an excuse not to respond for another few seconds.

“it’s stupid, minho, i’ll get over it in a few days.”

“but i don’t want to wait a few days to have my normal y/n back! what if i want to go to the movies tomorrow but i can’t because you’re sitting here being too sad to go out?”

“go with someone else.”

“no, i specifically want to go to the movies with you tomorrow. so you have to let me help make you feel better so that we can go to the movies tomorrow.”

you rolled your eyes, he wasn’t annoying you, really, it’s just that everything was irritating you right now and you had a hard time believing anyone would be set on spending plans with just you, especially considering all of the more entertaining people there were to choose from.

“seriously minho, find someone else to go with. you’d probably have more fun with literally anyone other than me.”

he frowned, “but you’re my best friend.”

“why, though? why isn’t, i don’t know, felix your best friend?”

he seemed lost in thought for a moment before responding.

“i don’t know, i guess felix could be my best friend.”

you let out a small, sad laugh, you knew you were easily replaceable. even to someone who had been your friend for years, it didn’t take much to replace you.

“if you’d be willing to change your position from best friend to girlfriend.”

you were caught off guarde by his words, your sad laugh transferring to a cough as you choked on the food in your mouth. you caught your breath and turned to minho, suddenly very aware of the low proximity between your faces with him snuggled up next to you.

“what?”

“obviously it’s okay if you don’t say yes, but i’ve liked you for,” he paused to think, “a long time now. it breaks my heart that you worry about me getting bored or leaving you, y/n, because i honestly could not name a single person other than you who i would happily spend the rest of my days with.”

you didn’t respond, just looking into his eyes with your own wide ones. he tilted his head a bit, as if to ask for a reply, and you only nodded, hoping he would get the point despite your difficulty verbally expressing it.

he did.

your eyes shot down to his lips as he slowly leaned in, placing a soft kiss to your lips. he pulled back and searched your face for any sign of discomfort. when he found none, he placed another gentle kiss to your lips, this time with more depth. it was still soft and caring, but it held something else too, like you could tell he had been waiting for so long for this moment.

he pulled away again, smiling at your shocked and red face.

“feel better?”

you nodded again, a smile on your lips. you felt silly for being insecure just moments before that he would ever leave you, how could you ever think he would leave you when he looked at you with that much love in his eyes?

“good. that means when i take you to the movies tomorrow we can call it out first official date.”

426 notes · View notes

missinghan · 4 years

Text

radiant ⤖ han jisung

❖ genre : college!au ; love-hate relationship!au ; frenemies to lovers!au ; fluff

❖ word count : 10k.

❖ warning : explicit language & mentions of alcohol

❖ summary : you've made a mental note to yourself never to make dumb bets with J.One again because who knows you'll fall for Han Jisung over two cups of boba?

one.

College.

That specific morifying seven-letter word can literally make someone jump off a cliff. Like straight up, Lucifer would rather drink and bathe himself in holy water than to join one of the world's most traumatizing systems. Where knowledge is being drilled into people's mind like a tattoo, and it's not even a cute one, one that you most likely will regret later.

Man, what a life.

After highschool, most people thought they were ready, physically and mentally. That's not true. Did you really think that you're ready for monotonous lectures, for back-to-back assignments with ridiculous deadlines, for cramming forty slides of the PowerPoint presentation from your professor the night before an exam just because your brain cells decided to say 'fuck it' in the middle of the lecture ?

No one's ever ready for living to torture themselves.

Not even Hwang Hyunjin. Hyunjin, the boy you grew up having him right by your window. Hyunjin, that one kid in class who would always hand people his homework whenever they asked for it. He's too kind for this world, for his own good, you often say that to yourself but Hyunjin isn't really all that great.

He too takes pain in turning in assignments to the T.A and dreads his 9am classes tremendously. But, since he's got a rich ass uncle who has some spare apartments lying somewhat near college ( as long as he preserves the place and invites someone over to help paying the bills ), he doesn't have to deal with the struggles of living on campus.

And you, just happen to have the honor to live with him. Well, more like temporarily to see how things will work out later. You despise living on campus anyway.

"What's with the long face ? Did Minho ramble about his cats again instead of working ?" Hyunjin walks into the living room before dropping his keys into the gold-accent bowl that he previously purchased from a garage sale. It's quite convenient, actually, the keys never end up under the couch or some random drawers again.

You look up from your laptop screen, sparing him a glare and focusing back on your assignment. Being a media major is equivalent to taking lots of notes and a shit ton of reading which is a pain in the ass. Meanwhile, a theatre kid like your roommate has his midterms and finals as setting up plays for school's events. Pfft, privileged people.

You don't hate-hate the idea of going to school like some people, in fact, you genuinely love learning, but you're in desperate need of another word for 'child labour' to be applied to this ... situation.

"Ohoho.. It's way worse, trust me, you don't wanna know." You lean your head sideways on one of the pillows, words slightly slurred with your cheek being pressed against the soft surface.

Hyunjin raises his voice from the kitchen area. "Did he confess his love for you or something ?"

"Jesus no ! You know he's not into me like that." You almost screech and sit straight up. "We were supposed to finish our project that's due this Friday. And guess who else was there ? Another chick showed up ! I swear that I wasn't hallucinating, he brought a new one home every other day. She said she was just 'a friend'." You make the quote-on-quote sign with your fingers to emphasize.

You pull on your own hair dramatically with all your might, hissing under your breath just by recalling it. "And whenever we had a twenty-minute break every hour and a half or so, she keeps brushing herself against him, acting all innocent about it. I was deadass pissed off—"

"Woah woah, I don't think it's that—"

You throw your hands in the air helplessly, suppressing the urge to throw a tantrum. "It is that bad, Hyunjin ! The chick doesn't know how to take a fucking hint !" Whatever, Hyunjin is probably too tired to wait for you to finish complaining about some random classmate drooling over Minho because they do that all the time anyway.

"Damn." He sips on his apple juice. "I should come over next time. Might be a not-so-shitty, watered-down version of 'Fifty Shades of Grey'."

You shoot him a glare, closing your laptop shut. "I instantly regret moving in with you."

"Why ?" Hyunjin pouts and plops himself next to you on the beige-colored couch. He reaches for the remote on the coffee table while obnoxiously sipping on the box of juice.

"Because apparently, you love weird, gross, mushy noises as much as Minho does." You answer flatly, burying yourself deeper into the white fuzzy blanket. Actually, no. Living with Hyunjin isn't as bad as you're trying to make it sound.

He might not cook, but he knows some decent restaurant with reasonable prices. He might be all over the place sometimes while panicking over an upcoming exam but at least he keeps his space organized ( unlike Han Jisung, whose closet is a perfect resemblance of World War III ).

Hyunjin throws his apple juice into the nearby bin while scrolling through the 'Romance' section briefly. And sharing the same Netflix account is probably the best decision you two have ever made. "What's worth-hating here ? No smelly kids, no not-having-enough-personal-space problem. There's good food, a cute, quirky roommate which naturally equals good company. You're living your best life right now. The only downside to this is that you have to deal with my questionable sleeping habits."

Fine. Hwang Hyunjin is cute, and a total heartthrob to the entire school. You won't be surprised if every single male student hates him with a passion ( which they do ). Not to mention, all of your female classmates would be more than happy to finish all of your assignments within two days as long as you hand over his number. Although they might want to reconsider due to the fact that this good-looking boy is also that person who records his alarm by yelling at the top of his lungs into his phone speaker.

But, a good friend wouldn't do that, because even God doesn't know what those creepy girls would do once they had their hands on his phone number. This is also why you always get dirty looks from everyone just because you just happen to be his plus-one for everything.

And Hwang Hyunjin only needs a plus-one when Seungmin decides to hate him on that day ( which is almost everyday ). So there goes your reputation. You're probably nothing but a mediocre girl who just doesn't know when not to be all over her hot best friend in the people's eyes.

Hyunjin snaps his head towards the front door when the bell rings then proceeds to turn back to his roommate, showing those ridiculously adorable puppy that naturally implies as 'Get the door for me, will ya ?'. And although all you want to do is to slap him with your laptop, you still stand up nonetheless. You undo the chains and slides the lock over before swinging the door open.

"Hyunjin, I was wondering if you wanna come see us perform this Saturday. You know, at the school's mini music festival. 8p.m. Got two tickets to spare. You can get yourself a plus-one or something." And before you - with an obnoxiously loud tone, the leather jacket and Balenciaga cap - is Changbin, who sassily brushes past you and makes a beeline towards the couch, where Hyunjin is man-spreading, wrapped up securely in his white fluffy blanket.

He lazily sits up from his previous position, receiving the tickets with half-open eyes. "I'll go. As long as 'Wow' is on schedule." 'Wow' is 3racha's first and most definitely last attempt of a love song but somehow, it's managed to get itself a special place in Hyunjin's heart. Well, more accurately, everyone's heart.

Changbin cocks an eyebrow. "It's first on the list actually." He then turns to you with a smirk spread across his lips. "Whatcha say, Y/N ? We all know your favorite line is 'Excuse me noona, do you have a boyfriend ?' from the lovely J.One." He refers to one of Jisung's lines in a love song which he wrote at the age of 16, Changbin wasn’t even 18 himself then. Good times. And now literally every girl is more than ready to throw themselves at him anytime, anywhere. Chan really didn't lie when he proclaimed 3racha as 'hot'.

You shake your head with a timid smile tugged on your lips. "I don't think so Bin, I'm having midterms on Monday, J.One can be saved later as my midnight snack whenever I wanna grill his ass for pestering me during the golden hour aka 3a.m."

Midterms sound good enough for an excuse because everyone would literally kill keep their A-s on those report cards. But unfortunately, you can't just play on the infamous SpearB that easily because apparently, being roommates with Hyunjin has absolutely nothing to do with improving your awful acting skills.

Just then, the most inappropriate, insufferable, infuriating, and other synonyms for 'annoying' clapback clicks inside Changbin's brain when an imaginary lightbulb pops up at the top of his head. "Man, you two are really out there banging each other in secret—"

And out the door he goes before you feel the need to personally stitch up his lips with your terrible sewing skills from elementary school. You close your eyes and takes in a deep breath, shutting the door behind your back while Hyunjin is too busy laughing his ass off on the couch.

This is getting to the point where you don't even need Han Jisung to be here to have the urge to strangle him, because his trash friends are no help at all.

two.

You step onto the bus with your earbuds on, right hand dropping the bus ticket into the glass box that's neatly placed right beside the driver's seat. Another day, another 4 hours of lectures and 2 continuous shifts which is another 5 hours at the café on campus, in which, sucks. But, what makes it even suckier comes right in three, two, one..

"Two people please !" A disturbingly obnoxious voice chirps right behind you. Just then, a figure dashes through the couple who are currently throwing daggers at him with their eyes. Not this again. You groans to yourself before sliding an extra ticket into the box because you definitely know better than to mess with a cranky bus driver. That boy over there really gotta pay for that shit.

Then, you take a seat beside the window, deciding to ignore the pest who just made you spend an extra ticket for his ride. You really should have taken another bus instead of the 325. Suddenly, a hand reaches towards one of your earbuds and pulls it out quickly. A puff of air hits your left eardrums like a rush of electricity, causing you to jump a bit.

"Can you stay still for a good span of 10 fucking seconds ?" You deadpan and and snap your head around. And before you - with slightly damp fringe covering his warm brown orbs, cute button nose and peachy lips ( gross ) - is Han Jisung. More accurately, the bane of your existence.

Jisung chuckles loudly at the big scowl on your face as he angles his head to take a proper look at you. You look like you just rolled out of bed, literally, not even metaphorically. Sweatpants, flannels and sneakers are the way to go if you're gonna be on your feet all day running around to serve sleep-deprived students and professors. Of course you look like a complete bum, it's 9a.m. What did he expect ?

"Aw." He pouts. "Where's the fun in that then, little cub ?"

And when Jisung reaches a hand out to pat your head, you frowns at his particularly ridiculous nickname for you and slaps his hand away. He watched the new remake of 'The Lion King' before the new semester started and cried like a total baby when Mufasa fell off the cliff, said Felix. Honestly, you wouldn't blame him because those devastating thirty seconds remain to be the most heartbreaking scene that Disney has ever invented. But still, the nickname is painfully unoriginal.

"Man, I hope you bombed your midterms or something." You speak up flatly, a slightly better retort lingering at the tip of your tongue but you're far too tired to argue with him anyway. And not to mention, your previous statement is completely useless because if Hwang Hyunjin is that kid who works his ass off to get good grades then Jisung is the complete opposite of that. He can sleep through ten lectures and still get a minimum of 90% on his exams. The perks of being a prodigy since newborn, can't relate.

Jisung feigns a painful expression, scrunching his nose up in fake agony. "How supportive of you, so incredibly validating." He cocks his head upwards carelessly, giving you a full view of his side profile.

Okay. Despite his annoying personality and questionable nicknames for everyone then Han Jisung is kinda attractive. You get it, you get it, Hwang Hyunjin is attractive but this prick is another kind of attractive.

Whenever he screams his heart out at the mic on stage, there are literal silver and gold specks floating in his eyes like an explosion of stardust scattered across the whole universe. And the way he conveys his emotions into his lyrics to perform an entire song on stage is just tremendously remarkable. No wonder all the girls always come rushing in when J.One is on stage.

Wait, were you thinking about Han Jisung or J.One ? But no, Han Jisung is J.One. It's just that J.One is slightly cooler than Jisung because he doesn't pester people until they have a cardiac arrest. Whatever, your brain is already yelling for retirement.

"You are coming to watch my performance right ?" Jisung suddenly leans over, your noses almost touching. Being the idiotic person that you are, your body immediately locks itself in place, hissing slightly at the current proximity. Great, now what ?

"Ooh." A low whistle escapes his lips. "You were too busy checking me out. It's okay, that's understandable. Not everyone can have a close-up of J.One's out-of-this-world visual." He flips his imaginary long hair and you make a gagging noise.

"I was not !" You exclaim upon embarrassment, cheeks turning into a bright shade of coral. "There's just something in your teeth."

"Uh huh, I doubt it." Yeah, he would never buy that. Jisung smiles at you cheekily and once again, Han Jisung has proved that he's the kind of guy who has the particular type of smile that makes you want to knock their teeth out. Although you can't help but fall for it nonetheless. Very typical of you. "So, are you coming or nah ?"

Your heart tingles a bit, and you feel like you can just pass out right here right now on this stupid bus in the middle of this stupid conversation with his stupid boy and his stupid smile. "No, I have my midterms on Monday. Guess who's pulling all nighters again ?" You push his face away because if not, you might as well just explode and make a fool of yourself.

"Ahhhh, why not ?" Jisung whines as if there's no tomorrow. "It's not like you enjoy drowning yourself in Kang's 40 slides of 'History of Media 101' anyway." Now, for once in a fairly long time, the bastard finally said something that wasn't complete bullshit. And you're starting to reconsider your decision because although Han Jisung is undeniably insufferable, J.One can make it up with his dope performances. But then again, you really just don't want to see his face on Saturdays.

Suddenly he rolls himself over again, his lips drawing a devilish smile. You can tell already from the dangerous look in his eyes, it's not going to end well.

"Are you in for a bet ? If I win, you'll have to go. But if you win, I'll do whatever you want me to, for an entire week. You're basically the privileged one here, don't even deny it."

three.

Changbin wakes up from his long nap to find Chan having his eyes glued to the laptop's screen as if his life depends on it. It makes him wonder how long his friend has been working on the rearrangement of all their songs for this Saturday's music festival.

"I see that you're making quite the progress." He grunts slightly before sitting up straight. The small faux leather couch that their school has in the band practice room isn't exactly the most comfortable thing to sleep on. But after what seems like an eternity in the lecture hall, tolerating the professor's rant then Changbin wouldn't even mind sleeping on the floor.

Chan slowly peels his eyes away from the screen and blinks numerous times so that he won't potentially go blind. He looks over at Changbin's slouch figure on the couch, tapping away on his phone and smiles dumbly at some memes that Minho just DM-ed to their group chat.

"Damn right, I just finished chopping up the bits of back-up vocals. I feel like my back is so fragile that it might break in half if I stand up." He runs a hand through his mop of black hair that's nowhere near the definition of 'doable' and yawns into his other palm.

He peeks over his shoulder to see Hyunjin and Felix sleeping while leaning against the mirror, Minho laying on top of Jeongin as he chuckles creepily at his phone. And Woojin is too busy singing his heart out with his guitar in the corner to notice Seungmin capturing everyone in their greatest glory, meaning when they're all a hot mess.

Changbin swings his legs over and slips into his black Adidas slides, walking over to Chan in a sluggish manner. He crouches down a bit while squinting his eyes to take a proper look at the laptop screen. Chan indeed has finished most of it, no wonder he looks ( and probably smells ) like trash. "I'll give you a hand, just send these over to me after when you got home." He says, giving his friend a pat on his back.

"Yeah sure," Chan puts a hand over his mouth to cover up another yawn. "By the way, where the fuck is Jisung ? He hasn't been answering my texts all morning."

Changbin gives him an indifferent shrug. "He said he would be on campus all day on Thursdays since he has classes and work right after- hold on he's texting me."

[ 5:23pm ]

piece of shit : where are you guys ?

baby changbin : band room, clearly you never listened.

[ 5:24pm ]

piece of shit : yeesh, I was busy you ass. texting y/n and all.

baby changbin : it was fucking 3a.m. !

[ 5:25pm ]

piece of shit : whatever, we'll be there in two.

He pauses for a while and lets the words sink in. Why "we" and not "I" ? Since when this was a plural thing ? Did all of those lectures and serving sleep-deprived students fuck up his brain cells ?

Wow, now Changbin feels bold to assume that Han Jisung even own brain cells. And before he can show the texts to the rest of his friends to make fun of Jisung while he's not here, the glass door swings open. Hyunjin and Felix jolt up in surprise at the same time, almost bumping their heads together at the creaking sound.

"We got you kids boba, wake up wake up hurry hurry SCHNELL !" Jisung screeches loudly when he pushes himself through the front door, accidentally making you bump your forehead into the dull glass surface.

You follows him inside with a big scowl on your face, quickly passing Changbin the plastic bags. Yes, you can hear the polar bears crying in the distance loud and clear but unluckily you only have two hands for ten cups of boba.

"Why boba all of a sudden ?" Minho looks up from his phone in boredom as Jeongin is utterly dying underneath, slapping his palm repeatedly against the floor in exhaustion.

Minho feels ( kinda ) bad for him and decides to roll himself over, setting Jeongin free from his miserable state. "Did you two go on a date or something ?" The youngest one's features morph into a frown, eyeing the two up and down in caution when he crosses his legs together.

You make an unimpressed face and glares at Jisung, who's currently hogging the entire black couch on his own. "Who the fuck would make their date carry everything then ? You tell me Jeongin."

Woojin stands up after craning his neck and shakes his head in disapproval. "My greatest disappointment, Han Jisung, would do that unfortunately." He walks over to Felix and Hyunjin to get himself a cup from the bag.

"Let's be honest, you'd still date him even if he does that anyway. I haven never seen any other girl who has the courage to personally rummage through his disastrous closet just to steal a hoodie." He takes a sip and smirks at the black hoodie that you're wearing. Woojin thinks you should definitely give yourself more credit because personally, he can't be bothered to step into Jisung's room, much less his closet.

You're still slightly confused for a moment there but quickly look down and almost gasp in realization. "I can explain—"

"Don't worry Y/N, if he ever mistreats you, you best believe that he's not gonna see tomorrow's daylight." Felix supplies unhelpfully over a mouthful of boba. Since when did he become such a nuisance ? But he's not entirely wrong because if no one volunteers to skin Jisung alive when he leaves you with a broken heart then Hyunjin will literally disown him. He doesn't care if it's legal or not because even a law student like Woojin would be on his side in this.

You hold up your hand defeatedly. "The jerk purposely left it on my couch back at the apartment. And Hyunjin didn't want to return nor wash it so I was obligated to do that myself. Eventually, the hoodie just ended up on a hanger right behind my bedroom door. Not to mention, I was running late earlier and had nothing to wear." You finish your sentence, realizing that your roommate has been giving you a 'wtf' face all his time.

"Out of reasons already ?" Chan chirps, raising a dark brow.

Okay.

In your defense, it's a goddamn good hoodie. The material is actually really nice that you might accidentally fall asleep if you wear this to class. You didn't mind the design on it either, kinda boyish but very funky, almost hippie looking. And last but not least, the smell of it is intoxicating, leaving you yearning for more. That's also equivalent to Jisung smells nice ( ew ) and your cheeks automatically heat up at the thought of feeling like he's hugging you whenever you wear it.

You frantically try to explain with expressive hands. "Look, guys—"

"You're going this Saturday !!" Jisung's voice suddenly booms behind your back as he declares loudly like it's the most worth-knowing thing in the whole wide world. The guys trade confused look with each other, not knowing what nonsense their friend is babbling about. Whatever, they don't have to either way. "You're going, you're going, you're going !"

You look over at Hyunjin's cup in disbelief, completely full and untouched. Meanwhile, Felix has already finished his drink in between the 15-minute conversation. You blinks and quickly comprehends the new amount of information, you lost the bet. Which means...

Screw midterms.

four.

Screw the music festival, you’re not going anywhere.

“How’s this ?” Hyunjin steps out from his room with a white dress shirt tucked inside his skinny jeans. And you hate him even more now because your roommate looks totally #boyfriendmaterial in every outfit that he’s been trying for the past half an hour. Really, Hyunjin should give himself more credit for his looks because you bet girls would still throw themselves at him even if he showed up to school looking homeless and all.

You look up from your phone in boredom. “Looks good to me.”

Upon your flat reply, Hyunjin shoots you a glare. “Good ? It only stops there at ‘good’ ? Then which item in my closet appeals to you as ‘spectacular’ or ‘breathtaking’ ? Should I just hire a personal stylist or something ?” He wants to snap at you but ends up whining like a elementary school kid that’s not allowed to drink his favorite soda from the vending machine.

“Dude, eat a chill pill.” You frown slightly at his particularly dramatic ass ( tsk, drama majors ) and decide to put your phone down. “You’re going to a music festival, at uni. Not attending some kind of award shows for celebrities.”

Hyunjin snickers before clicking his tongue. “And you’re planning on wearing that ?”

Your roommate is stressing himself over being overdressed for an event. You, on the other hand, haven’t even made up your mind about an outfit yet and your plus-one is picking you up in less than 30 minutes. And you’re still here, on the couch, in your pyjamas. Call it madness but personally, you wouldn’t mind wearing this to the music festival. Music is technically art in some kind of shape or form and only uncultured swines judge those who prefer being comfy over fashionable.

Come on, it’s art. Your pyjamas can express yourself in some sort of way right ?

“Stop shitting on my Mickey Mouse sweatpants as if it’s something straight out of the 1910s.” You protest, urging to throw the jar filled with gummy bear on the coffee table at his precious face. Mickey is definitely not going anywhere since you guys have been bonding since middle school.

Hyunjin pauses in the middle of his track going back into his room. Suddenly he turns around and smiles at you creepily. “It’s Jisung, isn’t it ?”

Yeah, no. Most definitely not. Still not him. Nuh uh. Okay… Maybe it’s because you don’t want to embarrass your plus-one because he’s also a total heartthrob. Maybe, it could be something about the fact that you’re afraid you’re not gonna look as good as your roommate. Or maybe it’s something inside the can of Redbull that you downed last night while rewatching the last episode of ‘Goblin’. You don’t even like Redbull.

Shit, you’re running out of excuses already.

“Actually, I was thinking that it’d be better if I didn’t show up.” You confess timidly, scared to meet Hyunjin’s confused expression.

When you gather enough courage to look up, he looks absolutely unimpressed and partially disappointed. “And you’re just gonna rain-check on Choi Yeonjun like that ? Changbin’s not letting this slide, I’ll tell you that.” He shakes his head in disapproval, this time turning on his heels to walk towards his bedroom door.

Something inside your stomach is tickling, as if it’s trying to tell you that you’re about to commit some kind of unforgivable sin if you don’t go to the festival. And just when you’re about to ignore it and wrap yourself up warmly on the L-shaped couch like the lazy bum that you are, your phone buzzes.

[ 4:24pm ]

yeonjun | I’ll be there in five.

five.

Only losers go to a music festival without a plus-one.

Hyunjin is one lucky bastard because Seungmin is tolerating his ass for the day. Meanwhile, Woojin is too busy pestering Felix to let him sneak into backstage looking for Changbin. And by now, everyone probably knows that Minho is secretly obsessed with Jeongin since he's decided to stick himself to the youngest like the spoiled parasite that he is. But that's not the point. Point is : you're terrible at navigation so you're obligated to get yourself a plus-one.

And he just happens to be Choi Yeonjun, that one business major who's secretly a dancer that left everyone's wig flying to Africa during last year's prom. You two have walked past each other before between periods and since he's an acquaintance of Changbin, he'd always wave back at you with the sweetest smile. You see him as a fun person to be around, kinda like a sunshine.

But what you didn't know is that, if your group of friend's chaotic energy is 3000, then Yeonjun alone is already on another level.

"Why the long face Y/N ? Enjoy the music, relax, let the night set you free !" Yeonjun chuckles at the frown on your face as he swings an arm over your shoulder. You can already tell that he's getting a bit tipsy from his tinted red cheeks and his breath smells like beer. Never knew the guy couldn't go heavy with his alcohol. Much like your roommate himself.

You peel the red plastic cup away from his hand to abandon it on some random table, dragging him away from the bar before his friend - Beomgyu, offers him some kind of sketchy looking drink. The kid is only a freshman and you feel like you should strangle the person who permitted him to be the bartender for the night.

"Alright, that's enough beer for you." You tell him mild-seriously, partially because you don't want him to end up knocked out in the middle of nowhere and partially because you can't contain someone who's drunk, not even yourself. "Let's find Soobin, I bet he's running around campus looking for your ass."

"What do you mean he's looking for my ass ? He's at home playing stupid boardgames with stupid Taehyun." Yeonjun slurs, shaking the haziness away furiously before fluttering his eyes upwards. "Look !" He squeals a little bit too loudly for anyone's liking. "It's your boyfriend !"

You abruptly put your index finger on his lips. "Shh shhh ! Han Jisung is not my boyfriend ! Watch your mouth, please, I beg." You hush him and glance around to look for any signs of Hyunjin or Felix popping out from a random bush to make fun of you. "We're barely friends, why would you think that we're dating ?!" You cry dramatically, cheeks burning with a bright shade of pink.

The blue haired boy makes a thinking face, which you think it's undeniably cute, before pointing towards the stage. "Because he's looking at you ?" He says cluelessly, giggling while clapping happily like a seal.

You unconsciously lift your head to eye the stage. Time seems to stop when you realize Jisung has been staring at you all this time. His expression is unfathomable. Your heart starts thundering loudly inside your rib cage, so loud that it overcomes the loud EDM music in the background, so loud that you're afraid he might hear it even when he's so far away.

In this light, in the middle of your chaos, there is Jisung. And he's absolutely otherworldly, radiant, dazzling, coruscating. Gosh, you can go on forever if your brain cells allow you to.

The moment he breaks eye contact, that's when you're pondering over who is it that your heart is beating for. Han Jisung ? Or is it just J.One ? Because you've seen Jisung as a total pest who never takes things seriously, who always makes you pay an extra ticket for his ride to uni, who spontaneously sends you derp pictures of him in the middle of a lecture. But no matter where you go, he would constantly pop up inside your mind out of nowhere. Like a phantom.

Suddenly, Chan's voice booms through the speaker, making you jump. "The performance of 3racha will be delayed due to technical errors. We apologize for this inconvenience." You stand there dumbly, blinking numerous times for his words to sink in. The question here isn't really 'what?' but 'why?'. 3racha take music very seriously and they're not the type to slack off any performances even if it's just for a school's small event.

You snap your head back to the stage, Chan and Changbin are talking to a technical staff, an apologetic smile blooming on their faces. But wait, where the fuck is Jisung ?

"Told ya !" Yeonjun hiccups into your ear. "What kind of non-boyfriend will cancel a performance just to come and see you like this ?" You should have gone with Hyunjin, you really should.. You bet he's not even half as drunk a Yeonjun right now since all Seungmin drinks is kombucha.

Unexpectedly, and also expectedly, you find yourself staring at Jisung, who's speed-walking towards your direction, like a complete dumbass. There's fire flickering at the back of his irises, burning intensely onto you. His brows are knitted together, his jacket hanging slightly over his shoulder, teasing you with a flash of his biceps. You also notice how the microphone is still there, in his hand.

Did he fucking leave the stage just to see you ?

Jisung breathes out a puff of smoke from the chilly air. "Y/N, got you."

Your heart actually feels like it’s hanging on the edges when your name rolls off his tongue so tenderly. "And you are ?" He looks over at Yeonjun with an almost disgusted expression, his hand instinctively reaching for yours. You don't blame him either way because Yeonjun looks like he just made it out of one of the world's most traumatizing lunatic asylum with shitty security. And Jisung wouldn't let you walk around with a crazy guy attached to you like a total creep. Not when he's monitoring.

“Y/N’s plus-one ?”

“Well that makes two of us.”

Yeonjun holds his hands up as if he's being held at gunpoint. "Easy, dude, I'm leaving. I'm leaving. She's all yours." He laughs, sounding almost too nervous to be true because Jisung is somewhat scary whenever someone gets on his bad side. Just ask Highschool Hyunjin.

"You're wasted as fuck, what makes you think that I'll let you go home alone like this ?" You say, flinching slightly when you feel Jisung tightens his grip on your hand. He cocks a brow as if he's testing you.

"Nah, I'm not going anywhere. Just gonna swing by the bar, Beomgyu probably came up with something to knock me out." Without a proper goodbye nor a hug like his normally playful self usually does, the blue haired boy turns on his heels to walk away from the scene. And you exhale deeply out of relief, not because you hated Yeonjun's company, you might actually hang out with him again. Just not where there's alcohol.

Jisung still hasn't let go of your hand yet, and surprisingly, you don't want him to. "I take that as you two aren't dating ?" He questions, studying your features more closely. You're really pretty, he thinks. Jisung has never once hesitant about using the word 'pretty' for you and he's not afraid to show it either. It's just that you never bothered to notice.

"No ? Hyunjin decided to ditch me for Seungmin and Yeonjun's a mutual friend through Changbin so we texted, and he picked me up after when Hyunjin left." You give him a weird look, confused by how pissed off he looks right now. "And I take that as you're jealous ?"

Jisung laughs humorously, his voice doused in dry sarcasm. "Huh, funny. Last time I checked, you were supposed to be backstage with me since you lost the bet, not clinging yourself onto some hot guy from Changbin's Biochem 101." Of course Jisung is pissed off. How could he not when you're all smiling and laughing with another guy, when he has an arm over your shoulder, holding you so lovingly, so tightly ? Another guy that's not him.

You widen your eyes at how ridiculous he sounds, almost in disbelief. "Excuse you ? Since when 'being backstage with you' was even a thing in our bet ?" Yeah, completely unheard of. "And I was not clinging onto him, I'll have you know that he chugged on a bottle of Hennie and ended up wobbling around like a fucking toddler !"

Your voice is getting louder and louder by the second, chest heaving up and down in anger because he is in fact, being extra insufferable tonight. You haven’t seen him acting like this since he officially declared cold war with Hyunjin back in junior year highschool.

"Oh yeah ? Then what ? You liked that ? It makes me sick to the stomach seeing you giggling at one of his stupid jokes. You seemed so fucking comfortable even when he's this close ?" Jisung tugs in your arm to pull you closer, his cool breath fanning your forehead. Your cheeks unknowingly feel hot, but you're not going to admit it to his face. "You're completely okay with this ?"

You grimace a stiff smile. "Of course I am." Oh boy were you wrong.

"Even now ?" He places his hands over your shoulder to bend down, angling his face so that the tip of his nose is brushing over yours. His gaze pierces right through you, leaving you completely stripped and vulnerable. And you hate every single part of this. You hate how you heart is swelling, how his touches burn like fire, how much effect he has on you with such minimal effort.

Jisung says with a devilish smirk blooming on his lips. "Hmm ? I don't know Y/N, you look pretty burnt up to me."

"It's because of the heat—" You instantly regret what you said when it starts to rain. Droplets of water repeatedly tap against your skin like clear champagne. A cloud shadows over you two and another splatter of rain comes along. Goosebumps rise on your skin at the cool sensation as your limbs lock themselves in place. Jisung has never broken eye contact with yours since then, specks of good and silver floating in his eyes like a brilliant explosion of a supernova.

Just when you thought your lips was gonna collide, something unexpected happens. Jisung takes off his jacket and swings it over your shoulders. He gently holds you by the waist as he hurries you inside, your gaze never once leaves his features. He's saying something but you can't quite catch it, it's hard to concentrate when he's being all affectionate and sweet to you like this.

You are far too busy telling your heart not to explode.

six.

Felix stomps over to your table and slams his tray of food down aggressively. Everyone peels their eyes off what they’re doing for the time being, throwing a weird look towards him. With a satisfied smile on his face, Felix drops his notebook onto the table. Changbin glances at him with an expressionless face, almost yawned in boredom. “And how did it go again ?” He drawls tiredly as if he has heard the same joke over and over for an entire week.

“You know that feeling when you feel like you’re completely detached from your own body and just stare at yourself from above ? I was up there, mind blank while my mouth couldn’t stop blabbering about what ever the fuck was on those slides. I ditched my Flashcards, completely untouched, 5 minutes has never flown by so quick. Boom, the professor didn’t even think twice about giving me an A.” Felix leans back on his chair comfortably after wrapping up his story.

Seungmin scrunches his nose at his friend. “Yeah sure, it’s an A. Big fucking deal.” Kim Seungmin basically has a full scholarship straight to college in the middle of his senior highschool year, you can say that he has the right to be unimpressed.

Minho shrugs indifferently, scrolling through his feed to kill some time. “It is for Yongbok apparently, give him a break. You know he hardly gets any when his brain only consists of Seo Changbin and Fortnite.”

Felix hisses at the older boy like a cat when you accidentally step on its tail, threatening to gouge out one of his eyes with the plastic fork on his hand. Minho being on his ass 24/7 just makes college that much more of a hellhole. He can’t help but roll his eyes in annoyance because no one is even trying to spare a ‘Good job’ or ‘Good for you’. He might actually need new friends, Felix ponders.

But wait, something’s missing.

Jisung didn’t even try to make fun of him. And he never missed a single chance to pester him or call him out every time he’s all giddy over good grades. In other words, his secret life as a potential nerd has been foiled thanks to Han Jisung. But apparently, girls find it hot when a nerd is secretly a dancer.

He looks over to his friend and frowns furiously. A hood thrown over his head, eyes glued to his laptop screen, Jisung looks extra antisocial today and Felix can feel something’s off because he would be jumping around, yelling into your ears by now, not making a PowerPoint presentation. “What’s wrong with you two ?” He asks, noticing how you’re also acting strange.

You’re mindlessly scrolling through Twitter, and stop abruptly at a new post from @j.one. It’s a picture of Jisung grinning while gripping on a microphone followed by a caption “Always have so much fun performing w/ my bros, @spearB & @cb97 - photo by @princehwang #SocialSaturday”.

You almost snickered, feeling the need to change it into “#TBT”. Not only because this photo was taken months ago for a summer music festival nearby Uni, but also because this bright side of Han Jisung no longer exists. He hardly talked to you since Saturday, ignored you when you made eye-contact with him on the hallways, didn’t even ask you to pay for his ride.

Basically, he’s making a fuss out of nothing. But you wouldn’t say that it feels good not having him call you ‘little cub’ 50 times a day or send you random messages during a lecture like ‘go out with me ?’. You never take them seriously anyway because he can’t like you just like that, right ? “Ask him, not me.” You raise a brow towards Jisung, earning a glare from him as a reply. “I’m not the one who’s being petty over me going to a music festival with Choi Yeonjun.”

Jisung sighs dramatically and shuts his laptop close. “Is that all you got ?” He inquires sarcastically as if he’s gonna set you on fire if you dare to try him.

“That’s what I said the first time we played Mario Kart together, isn’t it ? I totally kicked your ass, to the curb.” You protest as the blood running through your veins slowly boils. If it weren’t for Hyunjin to hold your shoulders in place, you would have thrown hands at Jisung.

Jisung slams his hands onto the surface of the table harshly, almost knocked the whole table over. “Yeah, that’s why Chan never lets you drive because you’re exactly the reason for all of our wild turbulence. Because you suck at driving !”

You feel like you’re being held in a chokehold, literally and metaphorically because you can’t even drag Jisung down to the very bottom of Hell when you’re fully capable of doing that. Not before you kill him with your bare hands.

“I mean one of us had to have the guts to drive everyone back after a party where y’all got fucking wasted. College parties are so lit, they say. Who the fuck does three keg stands in a row just to run around the neighborhood shirtless later on ?!” You clatter loudly, earning a ‘wtf’ look from the students at the opposite table.

“Who wants another milkshake ? It’s on me.” Woojin interrupts the two of you, already pulling out his wallet in a rush.

Jisung’s ears automatically turn red, and you smirk at the sight of his pink cheeks upon both embarrassment and anger. “What did you just say ?”

“Ten milkshakes it is.” Chan drags Woojin out of his seat and the two of them helplessly walk towards the canteen cashier from across your table. He’s already given up, you can tell. Because if not, he would just personally hang Jisung upside down on a tree ( his natural habitat ) so that he can cool down before he said something he’d definitely regret later.

You push Hyunjin away and stand up right, staring at Jisung dead in the eye. “What’s wrong ? Cat got your tongue ?” Are you finally getting back at him ? Is this how victory taste like ?

“Say that again and I’m gonna— ugh ! Christ, I hate you !” Jisung sounds like he’s on the verge of exploding and you’re absolutely enjoying every single moment of this.

You mock him in amusement. “You’re gonna what ?”

“I’m gonna fucking kiss—“

Before Jisung could finish his sentence, Minho pulls his friend backwards and Jisung once again lands on his bottom, onto the wooden bench. “Okay, I don’t wanna ruin the heat but at least spare some of your sanity for the sake of publicity, yeah ? You know, if you guys wanna make out that bad, there’s always a restroom.”

Sanity ? For the sake of publicity ? Well, that changes everything. “WE’RE NOT GONNA MAKE OUT LEE MINHO YOU FUCKING BASTARD ! DON’T MAKE ME KNOCK KNOCK UPSIDE YOUR HEAD, YOU FILTHY PIECE OF SH-“ You’ve come to a decision that if Han Jisung doesn’t end up somewhere six feet under the ground, then Lee Minho - aka his best friend - is taking his bullet for today.

“Woah woah, Y/N, easy girl, easy.” Hyunjin holds you back with both hands. Okay, he gets why Jeongin doesn’t want to come over whenever you and Jisung are breathing in the same room now.

Jeongin scrunches his nose as he obnoxiously chews on his tuna sandwich. “Yeah, you guys need to cool down a little bit. You know, just chill out. That’s enough for your ‘friendly banter’, let the others enjoy their lunch in peace, will you ?”

You and Jisung continuously give each other death stares for the rest of your lunch break. Even when Chan and Woojin come rushing back with five cups of milkshakes each, even when it’s your favorite flavor in the entire world, it can never put out the fire of wrath that’s burning furiously deep inside. All you want to do is to have Han Jisung down on his knees and beg you for his life like how King Stefan did to Maleficent. The only difference is that Jisung actually doesn’t have a daughter.

Is that too much to ask for ?

seven.

[ 2:35pm ]

yeonjun | hey, I need to talk to you…

yeonjun | nearby café after school ? I can just wait if you’re getting out late.

You read the message on your way out of the lecture hall and widen your eyes. The hour displayed on your screen reads ‘3:45pm’. You immediately push your way through the crowd of sweaty students and run down the hallway like a psychopath. God, Yeonjun has been sitting alone at the café like a complete fool just because of you. Now you feel like a terrible human being.

“Woah, where are you going in such a hurry ?” Hyunjin yells at you loudly when you brush past him and Jeongin.

You hastily shout back at him before continuing to run. “Don’t wait for me ! Just spare me some left over !”

When you arrive at the café, you feel like you should give yourself a pat on the shoulder because you don't think you’ve ever run that fast before in your entire life. Not even for the marathon competitions during middle school.

And the café looks somewhat different today, something smells weird too, you notice. Then you realize that they just repainted the whole thing, replacing the old teal blue color into a warmer brownish color. The walls and windows are decorated with fairy lights, like a cherry on a sundae, it’s perfect for the upcoming winter break. Because students aren’t just gonna come here for the caffeine, they’re gonna hog this place for themselves sooner or later to get at least one aesthetic photo for the holiday.

You quickly spot Yeonjun sitting alone in the color while having his headphones on, slowly dozing off to the music. His cup of iced macchiato remains untouched with water dipping on the sides. A pang of guilt hits you almost instantly when you start walking towards his direction. As you sit down on the opposite seat, Yeonjun suddenly startles and shakes his sleepiness away.

“Hey, I’m so sorry, my phone was off all day.” You say with an apologetic smile on your face, feeling the guilt keeps piling onto your shoulders. “You could just leave or something, I wouldn’t be mad.”

Yeonjun removes his headphones and laughs slightly, scratching the nape of his neck. “It’s fine,” He waves his hands at you to tell you that everything’s okay. “I really need that short nap after all. God, I was dreading my neuroscience assignment all day. But hey, I really need to talk to you, that’s why I was so determined to wait.”

“Don’t even, Yeonjun. You could have just gone home and rest.” You shake your head at him in defeat. You swear to God, he’s too kind. “What’s so important that you wanted to talk to me so badly ?” You ask while flipping through the menu. The weather has been pretty chilly lately, it might be nice to have a hot chocolate.

Yeonjun’s ears turn red at your words and he starts to dart his eyes around, scared to meet your eyes. “I— uhm, look, I just—“ He stammers with tinted pink cheeks, which you find ridiculously adorable. “I just wanted to say sorry for what happened on Saturday.” He manages to squeak out and you have to hold back the urge to laugh. “I shouldn't have drunk that much beer, right ? You should feel lucky that I left you with your boyfriend because I may or may not have thrown up all over Beomgyu. He almost kicked me off a cliff, I’m not overexaggerating, I swear.”

That’s not true. Yeonjun should be the one who needs to feel lucky because not only didn’t Beomgyu leave him on some random sidewalks, he personally called Taehyun to bring him extra clothes and had an Uber to get them three back home before midnight. He knows Beomgyu is too utterly soft for him to murder him in his sleep anyway.

You smile at him before waving the waiter boy over to punch in your order. “Choi Yeonjun, it’s fine, really. You’re so much fun to hang around. But next time, no more beer for you, get it ?” Upon your teasing, he lets out a nervous chuckle. And little did you know, he’s planning on telling you something much, much more horrendous. “And how many times do I need to tell you that Jisung is not my boyfriend ?”

“Just not yet.” He corrects you, and you’re stuck between the ideas of strangling Han Jisung and throwing Choi Yeonjun off a cliff. Or maybe both. “You guys caused quite the scene during lunch break. You two bickered like an old married couple. Not to mention, you’ve probably ended up on everyone’s social medial by now.”

Your eyes widen in terror. A tape of you, and Han Jisung yelling at each other at the top of your lungs is on the Internet. Since a young age, you’ve come to realize that nothing on the internet ever really goes away. And that thought scares you shitless. Great, now everyone will think of you two as that one loud couple who always argue over stupid things. “I’m so fucking screwed— give me a sec, someone’s texting me.”

[ 4:12 pm ]

han | where are you ?

y/n | why would that matter ?

han | you’re on a date right ? with him.

y/n | han jisung are you watching me ? wtf you creep !?

[ 4:13pm ]

han | do you like him ?

han | just answer me honestly for once.

y/n | so you ARE jealous. hah, busted.

But wait, why would he be jealous ? That makes no sense.

[ 4:14pm ]

han | so what if i’m jealous ?

Your heart stops as a small ‘huh?’ escapes your lips. Yeonjun looks at you with a confused expression, almost develops a mild interest in what made you so flustered. But he guessed it either way because it’s too obvious who’s the only person that has this kind of effect on you.

han | i was the one who asked you out first, it’s not fair !

y/n | ...

y/n | hey, are you drunk ?

[ 4:15pm ]

han | i’m as sober as i can be, enjoy your pretty little date y/n.

When everything’s already a mess, when you’re at a loss for words, Hyunjin’s abrupt call is something else more than just fuel to the fire. “Y/N ! Have you seen Jisung ?” Your roommate sounds alarmed on the other end and your stomach automatically twists into a knot.

“No, I haven’t seen him since lunch… why ?” The uneasy feeling has been ghosting your gut since you received the questionable texts from Jisung, and you’re afraid to hear what Hyunjin’s gonna say next. “What’s wrong ? What happened to him ?” You bombard him with questions after questions, fiddling your fingers nervously in fear.

Yeonjun quickly senses something’s off and reaches his hand outwards. He places his hand over yours gently, rubbing little circles to remind you to calm down. There are a thousand bad scenarios running through your mind like lightning of what could have happened to Jisung. What if he’s about to do something stupid ? What if he’s hurting, and no one ever asked ? What if… it’s all because of you ?

“Hyunjin, just fucking answer me !” You almost snapped, finding the silence on the other line extremely disturbing.

He replies breathlessly, as if he’s already given up. “He’s gone.”

“What do you mean he’s gone ?” You can’t believe your own ears at this point.

Hyunjin sounds like he’s about to have a mental breakdown. “Changbin said he hadn’t been home when his shift was supposed to end at 3. Chan said he wasn’t on campus either, nor the band room. We’ve checked everywhere, not his house, not the usual boba place, not even his favorite get-away spots. He ran away, Y/N, no one knows why. And I’m scared..” Your heart instantly drops to the pit of your stomach.

Not even his favorite get-away spots.. We’ve checked everywhere.

But Jisung would never tell them about all of his get-away spots.

eight.

Jisung unlocks his phone and sees several missed calls from his group of friends along with endless texts but his eyes only linger on some particular ones.

[ 7:23pm ]

y/n | can we just talk this out ?

y/n | this is so fucking childish of you.

y/n | I don’t care if you want to kick me out of your life.

y/n | I’m coming for you.

Jisung doesn’t know whether he should be crying or laughing. Basically, he’s emotionally restrained.

Because apparently, life is preposterous. One moment you’re laughing while being pissed off when he annoys the heck out of you. Then later you would ditch him to have yourself wrapped around another guy’s arms. Hours ago, you were on the edge of pushing his limits into the unknown and now you’re being all concerned and worried about him. He feels mildly exasperated partially because you’re playing with his heart, and partially because he allows you to do that.

He has been watching you from behind all this time. He always has so much on his mind that keeps him awake at nights but never really knows how to convey his feelings for you into words. Maybe that’s why J.One can only write love songs in vain. So being the genius person that he is, he thought ( and still think ) that the only way to approach you was to make fun of you. He can only call you questionable nicknames all day because he doesn’t have the heart to actually call you ‘babe’ in a genuine way. He would always end up spitting out something less than appropriate or stick his nose into your business because he can never fathom the courage to say a simple ‘I love you’. Yes, Jisung knows that he’s a coward for making such excuses but the thought of putting his heart into someone else’s hand scares him shitless. Not that he has never gone through a heartbreak before but the scars never really go away.

Honestly, Jisung has never thought that he would end up liking you this much. He still vividly remembers the day that you two met for the first time. It was freshman year highschool, he got signed up for a role in the drama club at the time being thanks to Hyunjin and suddenly he saw you sitting alone in a corner, struggling over a piece of prop for the set.

Even when it’s the awkward phase, you took his breath right away like ‘whoosh’, leaving him utterly speechless when your eyes collide. From then on, you’re the ‘nothing’ that people ask him about whenever he looks like he’s spacing out. You’re the only thing that keeps lingering in his mind, impossible to forget. He finally understands why people are always so giddy about their crush because once you like someone, everything changes. Like how your smile seems to be even brighter than the Sun, how your goofy laugh feels like music to his ears, or how every little thing that you do affects him way too damn much. Woah, he understands why his group of friends said that he’s so whipped for you now.

Jisung doesn’t know what to think or what to feel anymore. He really doesn’t. He hates how you keep switching between ‘the Y/N who hates Jisung with passion’ and ‘the Y/N who genuinely worries about Jisung’. It drives him nuts not knowing how you really feel about him. Jisung swipes his index finger upwards and presses the ‘Airplane Mode’ button from the Control Center settings. He can’t afford having Chan or Minho screaming directly at his ears after when he ran away like that. Maybe he is childish after all.

“Han Jisung !”

Jisung snaps his head backwards to find you standing there, disheveled hair, hands supporting on your knees with a glint of fierceness in your eyes. With the dim source of light from the Moon, you’re glowing under all of the sentimental glory that leaves him completely flustered. He’s really predictable, he thinks. Of course you’d know that he would end up choosing the park where he used to hang out with Seungmin since kindergarten. It’s also where he bawled his eyes out after his first breakup, having you rub little circles on his back and tell him that everything’s gonna be alright.

“What are you doing here ?” He asks soullessly although his heart his yelling at him to fall into your embrace.

“I told you, didn’t I ?” You say, breaths growing more even by the seconds. “I’m coming for you, I don’t care if you’re gonna kick me out of your life because I’m not allowing that.”

Jisung snickers, clicking his tongue in annoyance. “You rain-checked on Choi Yeonjun just like that ? Aren’t you afraid that he’s gonna break up with you tomorrow after finding you that you’re rummaging through the entire city to look for me, an absolute bastard who never leaves well enough alone ?”

You shoot him a stern look, brows slightly furrowed. “You didn’t let me finish, how rude. I’m trying to prove a point, don’t you see ? If I really didn’t give two fucks about you then why would I be here ? If I was really dating Choi Yeonjun then I could have just stayed at home and cuddled with him until Hyunjin kicked him out of our apartment. It’s been almost three hours, Jisung. Three fucking hours. I was running from place to place like a psychopath, got lost on some random streets, just to find you. Yes, just for you.”

He squints his eyes at you skeptically. “And your point is ?”

“I care about you.” You don’t even need to consider anything at this point and that has Jisung’s jaw dropped to the ground. “I could never hate you, even if I do, I can’t hate you for the rest of my life for my own good. Even when you call me ‘little cub’ fifty times a day, even when you make me pay for your ride, even when we almost threw hands at each other during lunch break, my feelings for you never change. Not even one bit.” You state confidently, taking long strides towards him.

Jisung looks at you with a blank expression, his lips pressed into a thin line. “I don’t know Y/N. You’re a fucking hot mess. For all I know, you second-guessed most of your decisions in life. What if you decided to pull—“ That’s it, you’re not enduring his ‘what if’-s bullshit any longer.

Without a word, you grab Jisung by the collar and pull him flush against you. When your lips collide with his, it feels like you’re being sent to the Moon and back continuously. Sparks of joy, lust, and mixed emotions ignite inside his heart when you trace your tongue over his then it explodes like a firework that lights up the eerie darkness effortlessly. Jisung slowly gives in and melts into the kiss, his hands snaking around your waist to hold you closer, feeling your warmth radiating off on his flannels. You’re the first one to pull away, hands trailing behind the nape of his neck. “I can say that giving away my first kiss is enough to prove that the only thing I’ve never second-guessed was liking you.” You say breathlessly, trying to ignore the rouge on your cheeks.

“I am your first kiss ?” He widens his eyes slightly.

You scoff at him while trying to act casual. “Be grateful at least you brat.” Jisung chuckles softly at you, slightly taken aback at your bold action as the feeling of your lips on his chills him to the bones. “Point taken.” At that moment, you quickly realize how his warm brown eyes hold their own galaxy with the stars shining so brightly that makes your heart swell. At that moment, you also realize that Jisung is your Sun because his smile alone can light up the whole celestial sphere. Meanwhile you’re his Moon because no matter what happens, you’ll always be here to brighten him up on the darkest of days.

And you both know that as long as you have each other, you will forever be radiant.

933 notes · View notes

jishyucks · 4 years

Text

Liar, Truther ‣ lmh

‣ genre: sorta f2l, fluff

‣ wc: 7.2k {dialogue heavy}

‣ summary: Your secret admirer’s plans are ruined when someone else claims to be who they’re not… you’re not aware of this

series m.list

The Cute Barista

Somehow, it calms you down watching Minho make coffee. The way his eyes would naturally widen and how he’d bite his bottom lip when he focused on his mini project… it all intrigued you. If he messed up, he would let out a quiet tsk that he thought only he heard, but in reality, that one part of the coffee shop could hear it. You found it cute, how much genuine passion he put into simply making coffee or drinks in general. It was rare to see it in a person.

When he looked up after finishing his task, you turned your head sharply back to your work, secretly hoping that he hadn’t seen you staring at him as he did his job. It’s not like he didn’t know you and you were being a stalker. You both talked to each other all the time, you even knew where each other lived, but still being caught staring at him would probably be the most embarrassing thing in the world.

Minho rounded the counter, your ordered coffee in one hand and a food item in the other. He approached your table and smiled, “For Miss Y/N, your usual with the hearts and a chocolate chip muffin.”

You looked up at his warm eyes with a surprised expression, “Thanks for the coffee Minho… but I didn’t order this.” You pushed the muffin away from you and to Minho.

He shook his head and pushed it back to you, “I know you didn’t, but I take orders from my customers and they specifically told me to give it to you when you come in.” Minho snorted quietly at your defeated look. You groaned and pulled the muffin towards you and stared at it like it was some foreign object.

For the past few weeks, a secret admirer had been leaving you free items for when you came in. It wasn’t that you were ungrateful for free food, because who wouldn’t want that? It was more so because you didn’t know the person and there was no way you were able to repay them or thank them personally without knowing who they were. You felt like you were just taking the food and doing nothing else about it and you hated that.

You remember the first time you received a food item. You thought it was part of some reward thing at the cafe that you knew nothing about. It only occurred to you that someone had been buying you this stuff when Minho straight up explained to you the whole situation when you asked (more like forced) him to tell you.

“Tell them I say thank you,” you mutter with a pout on your lips. Minho gives you a warm smile before turning around to get back to work. He stopped in his tracks when you called him back, “Minho.” A questioning look filled his face. His eyebrow was raised and his hands rested naturally on his hips.

“Can you tell me who it is?”

For a second, Minho was actually at a loss of a perfect reply. Should he tell you who it is or keep it a secret? It wouldn’t be exciting if he told you who it was this way right?

“It’s a secret.” He smirked and winked teasingly before heading back to his spot behind the counter. You were left slightly annoyed, though you did understand why he chose to not tell you. If you had been in the spot of your admirer, you would’ve wanted it to be a complete secret too.

Sneaking another glance at Minho, a small tiny bit of your heart hoped that Minho was your secret admirer.

ii.

It was a funny sight seeing Minho being bombarded by a group of girls who only came to this specific little cafe for him. He was waving off the pieces of paper obviously ripped randomly from a loose leaf, a kind yet awkward smile occupying his face. By the looks of his mouth, it looked like he was repeating words, which was inaudible from the place you sat at.

Once he had finally gently rejected the phone numbers of girls. A satisfied expression took over the distraught look as he jumped over the counter and made his way towards you.

“You look extra dead today,” Minho slipped into the seat in front of you, leaning back to relax. He was on his fifteen, it was obvious by the fact he was still wearing his apron around his waist.

You peaked up at him through the hair sitting over your arm and sighed, “Tell me something I don’t know.” Sitting up you offered him a small smile, “How was your day?”

He shrugged and let his head fall back, almost hitting the chair behind his, “Boring. Today was boring.” He reached for the window next to him, gliding his finger across the unbothered condensation to draw a cat.

“Boring how?” You had abandoned the books in front of you and followed his finger with your eyes, watching as he started drawing a family of cats. That was probably the most adorable thing you’ve seen in ages.

“It just wasn’t the same today, aside from those girls,” he shrugged, “Also my lecture couldn’t have been any more boring. My professor has that monotone voice that can lull someone to sleep.” He sat back up properly, looking back at you instead of the frosty window.

“I’m guessing you fell asleep,” you laughed quietly. You wanted to ask him why he didn’t give at least one of those girls a chance, but he quickly interrupted your thoughts, causing you to easily forget about it.

“You guessed right,” he said proudly, “Not that I wanted to sleep, though. I tried my best to stay awake but my head started doing that thing where it just jerks down and I just let it be. It is what it is.”

You both let out low laughs so that none of you would disturb the rest of the cafe. He glanced down at his watch and sighed, “I gotta go. I’ll talk to you later.”

“Bye.”

You let out a sigh similar to Minho’s as he walked back behind the counter, helping out Hongjoong who was beginning to juggle a few more drinks than he could handle.

Not even ten minutes later, Minho had returned to your table, a ginger molasses cookie sitting snugly in a cute paper bag in hand. He slid it gently on top of your books, making sure you could see it.

“Again?” Your eyes brightened up at the sight of the cookie. It looked freshly baked, and just by tapping it with your fingertip, it was still soft.

Minho laughed and nodded, “Disappointed?”

“Not at all,” you shook your head and picked up the treat, taking in the scent, “You know my deal.”

Before he returned to the counter, he patted your shoulder, “I know. I make sure he knows you’re grateful.”

iii.

The half eaten cookie was sitting on your bedside table. You wanted to savour it a bit more. Plus, it could help you channel the depths of your brain on who your secret admirer could be.

You remembered Minho stating that your admirer was a he, so that made it easier to pick out who they could be.

You skipped over Minho as one of the possibilities. Part of you just simply didn’t want to get your hopes up. Then the other part of you was thinking that it obviously couldn’t be Minho. He was the deliverer. The messenger, you could say. How stupid could Minho be for him to be both your secret admirer and the deliverer?

Pretty stupid, you think.

Then you thought about his coworkers. The ones you only ever interacted with and saw all the time were Hongjoong and Jungwoo. And as far as you knew, they both were either already taken or way too busy to even keep up with a relationship.

Your mind wandered over to the other people at the cafe. A few of them were familiar to you, seeing them on campus or in a class a couple times. A handful of them, the regulars, you just memorized their faces and their voices due to the amount of times they’ve been at the cafe. At the top of your head you mentally put them down on a list even if some of their names were unknown to you.

You wondered if that person always was in the cafe the same time as you were or if they just paid beforehand and told Minho to give the food item to you when you came in.

Then your mind, as much as you told it not to, shifted towards the idea that maybe it was Minho. You laughed out a bit, covering your mouth with your forearm. Maybe you were pretty stupid for thinking that. Out of all the girls that gawked over him at the cafe, him choosing you would be the funniest joke known to man. It’s impossible.

As if you were physically writing in a notepad, you flipped the page full of the potential admirers and at the top of the page wrote ‘Reasons it could be Minho.’ This was partly just a way to joke about it, easing the tension you created within yourself. But then you also wanted to see the actual possibility of it being Minho. With this, you were literally digging your own grave. It was like you unconsciously wanted to get your hopes up. Even if you knew there was a chance of getting hurt at the end, you continued anyway.

One: He’s the only one I actually have had a conversation with in the cafe. Then your mind contradicted itself and the idea that an admirer didn’t need to be someone you’ve talked to.

Two: Is it a coincidence that the treats were often my favourites? But then again, maybe your admirer just noticed that you always get those specific pastries.

Three: His reactions when he hands me them are suspicious. Then maybe Minho feels nothing for me and loves being the wingman for your admirer. Minho did seem to be the kind to love romantic films… maybe he just loved watching the one he was a part of in real life.

Four: Only Minho gives me them. Never any Hongjoong or Jungwoo… was that also a coincidence? Nothing to defend that one.

Though that last reason was kind of a reach, you pushed your brain to star it. That was the reason that maybe, maybe, Minho was actually your secret admirer.

iv.

You entered the cafe craving your afternoon caffeine. It was quieter than usual and less people occupied the tables. Only two other people sat down and Hongjoong was the only employee who was behind the counter.

“Y/N!” He greeted as he slithered his way towards the cashier, “The usual?”

You nodded and let your head drift towards the back of the store. Hongjoong chuckled quietly, “He’s not here today if you’re looking for Minho.”

Panicking you use your hands to wave off his possible accusations and laugh sheepishly, “No no, it’s not like that. I just had a question for him.” You couldn’t help but feel heat creeping up your cheeks. If only you could reach over and punch the blonde headed boy for that.

“What is it?” Once the satisfying beep sounded from the machine, you followed him to the end of the counter and leaned against the waiting area by the coffee machines.

You hesitated for a bit before making up your mind. If your admirer did ask Minho to send you the gifts then maybe Hongjoong has seen him too, “I wanted to ask him who’s been giving me those freebies.”

A smirk crept up onto Hongjoong’s face, hands busy with making coffee. His smirk transitioned into a small smile, one in which you could basically read that he knew of the person.

“Spill,” you begged. A pout had naturally overtook your face, eyes growing big in hopes it’d fool Hongjoong into revealing who it was.

“You know I can’t tell you, right?” He gave you a brief ‘are you kidding me?’ look before he went back to working.

“What do you mean you can’t tell me?”

“It’s a secret,” he shrugged, pouting his own lips, “Why do you want to know anyways?” His reply reminded you of Minho’s reply when you asked him yourself. Secret.

“I wanna make up for all the stuff they’re giving me,” you watched as Hongjoong effortlessly poured the beverage into a glass mug before he slid it gently over to you, “Can’t you give me a hint?” Your voice slightly echoed in the cafe. Either that or you were just thinking things.

The boy stood back and rested his hands on his hips. Head lifting, he furrowed his eyebrows and hummed, “Hmm, let me think…”

You leaned forward as if he were about to tell you a deep secret, eager to gain knowledge that could possibly help eliminate some of the potentials on your mental list.

“He…” Hongjoong mirrored your figure, bending down against the counter. He glanced around, acting like people were close enough to hear before he spoke quietly, “Goes to this cafe.”

You gasped and flicked his finger lightly, “No shit.”

Bursting out laughing, he pushed himself off of the counter to stand back up, winking, “You should’ve seen your face!... I told you, it’s a secret. I’d tell you if I could but I’m loyal.”

Groaning, you roll your eyes, “Okay Kim Hongjoong, whatever you say… thanks for the drink by the way.” He was still in a fit of laughter when you turned to sit at your usual table.

You laid out the things you needed to finish, making sure you didn’t knock over the beverage at the end of the table. With long hours ahead of you, you needed every drop that was sitting in that cup… and maybe a few refills too.

The world around you was willingly blocked out as you had your earphones plugged in and playing loud. You weren’t aware of the volume, but the people who were sitting in the cafe probably heard the heavy parts of the song. You didn’t care, it put you in the zone. Being fueled with caffeine and being placed in a different atmosphere other than the stuffy air of your apartment, these factors really did help motivate you to work.

If it hadn’t been for the silence in between the songs, you wouldn’t have noticed the stranger sitting in front of you, trying to get your attention. Startled, you tugged roughly at the chord of your earphones and smiled sheepishly, “Oh I’m sorry, how long have you been there for?”

You really had no idea how in the hell this boy placed himself there without your knowledge. It made you wonder how easy it would have been for kidnappers to just take you, or for someone to fish out some money from your bag.

“Not long,” he shyly smiled, “I’m Minjun.” The longer you stared at him, the more you recognized him as someone from one of your classes. You probably took one glance at him and never again. Not on purpose, though.

“Y/N,” you nodded your head, fingers not leaving the surface of your laptop, “Um… may I ask why you came here?”

Minjun’s eyes twinkled, remembering why he hauled himself there in the first place, “I – uh – overheard you talking to him,” He pointed over at Hongjoong who was preoccupied with something entertaining on his phone, “About an admirer.”

He had suddenly stolen all your attention, reeling it in like it was a fish. You nodded. He noticed your eyes light up as well, “Yeah. It’s been frustrating for me, not knowing who it is.”

Was I really speaking that loud? Damn.

“What if I told you it was me?” Minjun had one of those smiles that begged for attention. It was that beautiful and he knew it by the way he smiled at you.

Oh.

It wasn’t a disappointed ‘oh.’ Sure a small part of you had hoped for Minho to be telling you this, but you weren’t disappointed that it’s Minjun. It was better that it was him than a complete stranger.

“Is it really?” You feel the corners of your mouth being pulled up gently. All those little items of food, the way they made your heart flutter, the thought put into it… it was all Minjun?

He nodded bashfully, “I was going to tell you later on but from how frustrated you sounded, I guess it’d be better sooner than later.”

“H-how can I make it up to you?” You blurted, “I’m really thankful for all those gifts.”

“A date? With me?” He suggested. Minjun played his own game of thumb war out of nervousness, waiting for your answer.

A certain boy lingered at the back of your head, reminding you that he existed. But then Minjun still held that sweet smile on his and you were recalled that you wanted to make it up to him. If he wanted a date, then why not?

“That would be nice.”

Minho dropped off your usual and a mini croissant along with it. You couldn’t help but smile at the treat. You thought that upon revealing himself, Minjun would’ve stopped giving you the treats, but you were wrong.

The barista sat across from you, letting out a loud groan to express the feeling of finally getting to sit down after hours of working, “Long time no see.” He was slumped down in the chair, eyes struggling to stay open as he watched you work.

“It’s only been a week or so,” you laughed, shaking your head at his exaggeration. You continued to write whatever nonsense it was on your paper, not bothering to look at the exhausted look on Minho’s face.

He shrugged, “Feels like it. What have you been up to anyway?” Leaning over, he snooped at your work, humming in pretend fascination.

“School,” you reply monotonically. You didn’t feel like telling Minho about Minjun. The presence of the croissant was enough to let you know that Minjun had probably told you himself.

“I see,” he continued to look over your notes, leaning in closer to watch you jot down some definitions. Feeling his breath against your head, you raise your head out of curiosity, bumping your head hard against his forehead. Minho jumped back, holding his hand against his forehead, in turn, you hold the crown of your head.

“Oh shit I’m sorry!” you gasped. You leaned forward to get a proper look of him, alarmed at the sudden incident. If your head hurt as much as it did now, you wondered how his forehead felt.

“It’s okay,” he chuckled lightly, rubbing it in circles, “It was an accident.” His eyes were squeezed tight and lips pressed together into a thin line.

“You sure you're okay? You look like you’re in pain,” You continued to look at him, concerned.

“I swear I–“

“Hey Y/N!”

Looking up at the entrance of the cafe, your attention turns to Minjun who’s waving at you, smile lighting up the room. He was slowly making his way towards your table, eyes drawn to Minho’s hunched figure.

Once he got to your table, Minho finally noticed the presence of someone else, eyes trailing from Minjun’s shoes to his face. He couldn’t hide his confusion, face twisting into an expression neither you or Minjun noticed, “Hey, I missed you after class earlier.”

“Sorry, I was in a hurry. I’ll wait for you next time,” you grinned.

Minho couldn’t help but regret not prolonging his pain. It was like you had suddenly forgotten about the incident not even thirty seconds ago. To him it seemed like all your attention was on this new boy.

“Gotta get back,” he whispered to you.

“I’ll talk to you later?”

He did a tiny salut, standing up and excusing himself from both you and Minjun. Taking this opportunity, Minjun slid into the same seat, fixing his stuff alongside yours.

“Who is that?” Minho hopped smoothly over the counter, taking his place beside Jungwoo who had his mind set on fixing a drink for a customer. Minho was only asking because you’ve never brought a guy in with you. You were always alone.

Jungwoo shrugged, bending down slightly to get to eye level with the cup, “I’ve seen him a few times. Don’t know who he is though.” Scraping some out of place foam off of the top, he placed the drink gently in front of the customer who had been waiting patiently.

Moving his eyes towards the both of you, he kept the direction of his head down at the cashier, pretending to count the non-existent money in his hand.

“Don’t worry about him,” Jungwoo couldn’t help but laugh at how his friend was acting. Like a protective, almost jealous boyfriend, though Minho wasn’t aware of his actions, “What if they’re just partners for a project or something?”

Partners for a project looking like that? Pfft. Minho glared at his co-worker, waving him off, annoyed, “I’m not worrying abo–”

Jungwoo eyed Minho with a soft yet threatening expression. It looked like he was reading any thought that seemed to appear in Minho’s head, “He’s not going to ruin your plan, if that’s what you’re thinking.”

“How do you know that?”

“I just know,” Jungwoo urged, “This is just a sign you should tell Y/N that you’re that admirer she keeps asking about. It won’t hurt, you know. What if she chooses you over him?”

Jungwoo had a point. But for some reason, the presence of this other boy threatened Minho. He was even more afraid to ask you out compared to when he hadn’t crossed paths with you.

vi.

“Hello?” You tapped the back end of your pencil against your notebook, staring out at the street full of busy people.

“Y/N!” Minjun greeted through the phone.

You smiled, “What’s up? Why’d you call?”

“Wanna eat out tonight? It’s a Friday and I know you worked hard this week.”

Preferring some good food instead of the repetitive instant ramen, you accepted Minjun’s invite and quickly ended the call to get home to fix yourself up.

Standing up, you didn’t notice that someone had been standing behind you, causing you to stumble clumsily over their feet.

“Woah there,” Minho laughed. He caught your wrist to steady you, “Where are you going in such a hurry?” You had noticed that his apron wasn’t tied around his waist and he had a jacket sitting over his shoulders, “Home. You scared me!”

“Home? I’ll walk you.” He picked up the remaining books on the table and handed them to you for you to place in your bag, “My shift is done.” He waited for your answer as you zipped your bag up and swung it over your shoulder.

“Sure, I’d appreciate that,” you smiled. He gestured for you to lead the way, trailing behind you not long after. Once out of the cafe, he quickened his pace to walk next to you, stuffing his hands into his jacket pockets and away from the late winter air.

“So why were you actually in a hurry?” He looked down at you, “That excited to sleep or something?”

You chose not to look back at him, afraid to complete the eye contact, but you hummed and smiled, “Nope, I’m going out.”

Minho held himself back from asking any more questions. Instead he settled with a, “Oh that’s cool.” In the back of his mind, he could guess that you were going out with that guy he saw the other day.

“Yeah, I’m happy. Only time I’m out of the house is at school or the cafe,” you skipped a bit in your step and tightened your grip on your bag’s straps out of slight excitement.

Minho didn’t reply. It wasn’t like he wasn’t happy for you if you were dating that guy, he was just drowning at the thoughts drenching his head. Didn’t you like your secret admirer? Even if you didn’t like him, didn’t you at least wanted to have that special spot open for your admirer? It didn’t make sense. It’s like this other boy came out of nowhere and interfered with his play.

A poke at his side interrupted his train of thought, causing him to jump dangerously close to the curb. Laughing, you held him from going any further, “I meant to catch your attention not almost kill you!”

Minho looked down at your hand holding his forearm gently, “You almost did!”

You let out another fit of laughter and let go of him, “You looked deep in thought and I couldn’t help but ask what’s got your face to look like this.” Planting yourself into one spot on the street, you fix your face into one identical to Minho’s.

“I don’t look like that when I’m thinking,” he gasped, slapping his cheeks as if it would keep it from distorting that way.

You raised a brow, “Aha, that’s what you think but in actuality, you do. My eyes are witnesses.” Your apartment building crawled closer and closer and with each step you began to forget about your dinner with Minjun.

“Then this is what you look like when you’re focused,” Minho mocks. He pulls at his cheeks and sticks out his tongue ever-so-slightly out of the corner of his mouth.

“So I look like roadkill when I’m focusing.”

No you look cute when you’re focused. “Yup,” he tapped at your temple, “That studying is helping after all.”

Rolling your eyes, you shake your head as you laugh, mood slowly declining at the arrival at your apartment building, “Bye Minho, thanks for walking me home.” You make your way towards the front door.

“I-I’ll see you later?” he quickly blurted.

You grinned and turned to him at the front steps of your building. Under the setting sun, the light bounced softly off of Minho’s cheekbones, eyes slightly squinted. He waved like a young child, jacket hanging loosely from his shoulder and hair being thrown around by the subtle wind in the air. Something from this simple sight made the butterflies in your stomach go crazy. It was a weird feeling but you liked it.

You really did wish that he was your secret admirer.

You grinned and waved back, “See you later.”

vii.

“So… how did you think of doing that whole secret admirer thing for me?” All secret admirers have their motives. Whether really cheesy or sweet, to something as simple as ‘you just really caught my attention,’ all answers were worth a listen. And you wanted to hear Minjun’s reason.

Taking a bite out of his food, you didn’t notice the look of slight panic from his face as his eyes darted around the restaurant to conjure up a reason.

“I…” he jabbed his fork a few handful of times into his pasta as he used his head to think, “I didn’t realize how much I liked you until I started to see you often between the cafe and school. I guess I was too shy to talk to you so I guess I just used this way to win your attention.”

You couldn’t help but feel your cheeks heat up at his explanation. He did that just for your attention? Judging by the person Minjun was, he didn’t need to spend all that money on you, “I-I don’t know what to say.”

“It’s okay, you don’t need to say anything… it’s just nice to tell you how I felt,” he offers you a genuine smile before taking another bite of his food.

“Actually I have one request,” you were afraid to ask him. You had no idea if he’d be offended by it or not, but it wasn’t hard to do it. He hummed in response, mouth still full of food, “Would it be okay for you to stop giving me the treats? It’s not that I’m not grateful for them, which I am and I’m sure the baristas at the cafe let you know that, but I feel bad because you keep on spending the money for me when I have no idea how I’m supposed to give back all the time.”

By the end of your request, Minjun finished his bite, “If that’s what you want,” he gulps, “But that won’t stop me from giving you one once in a while.”

You rolled your eyes playfully and took a bite of your own food. Quickly chowing it down, you questioned him again, “How did you know what pastries I liked? There was not one I didn’t like.”

A bystander would have the right to call you oblivious when you didn’t notice the blank look on Minjun’s face. He was unable to think of an answer quick, losing control of his expressions even in front of you.

“Lucky guess,” he shrugged, taking a sip of his water, “Maybe I’m psychic.”

You pinned a loose grin onto your face. Even when you tried to do so, the smile didn’t reach your eyes. The answer wasn’t one you were expecting. You tried to let it fly past your head, not wanting to ruin the moment between you and Minjun. But it didn’t mean you’d forget about his answer forever.

viii.

Even with your specific request to Minjun about the free food items he’d be giving you, every time you chose to hang and study in the cafe, you received a pastry that you hadn’t paid for. Like always, Minho made sure each and every one of the pastries were warm, placing it gently on the last little space left on your table among your things.

You were genuinely thankful for the constant present being gifted to, but you wished that Minjun really did listen to your request. It wasn’t hard to stop sending the message-less ‘pastry grams.’ And it wasn’t like you guys don’t see each other at all. In fact, you were able to see him every other day during class and in the cafe about twice a week.

Minho hissed quietly when he feels hot water come in contact with the skin of his hands. He pulled his arm closer to his body and fanned it as if it would help the pain subside.

“And that’s why you need to pay attention when working,” Hongjoong slid to his side and started cleaning up the mess Minho made on the counter.

Squinting at his hand, he noticed how the scorching water had left a red imprint on his hand, “I was.” He picked up the coffee cup and dropped it into the sink, grabbing another one to start again.

“Having your eyes planted on the couple isn’t being focused,” Hongjoong leaned against the counter and chuckled at the sight of his friend’s distraught face.

Minho glared at him, “Don’t call them a couple. That’s gross.”

“They seem like it though,” Hongjoong pouted in a way that was ‘all knowing.’ This expression was wiped clean off of his face when Minho sent him a glare that could probably kill a person if he tried, “I’m joking! I thought your secret admirer plan was working.”

Minho frowned at the thought of his failing plot, turning away from Hongjoong, “I thought it was too. But apparently Y/N likes face to face interaction more than those stupid ass pastries.”

Hongjoong gasped, “Jungwoo did you hear that?”

Jungwoo crashed through the back door, causing it to swing way off of its route, “Hear what?”

Hongjoong reached for Minho’s elbow, pulling the self-doubting boy towards him, “He called his treats plan stupid!”

This time, Jungwoo gasped, “Don’t say that! You know damn well it was working.”

Minho shrugged, “If you call that working then yeah sure.” He jutted his head towards you and Minjun and smiled, though it didn’t reach his eyes.

Hongjoong was about to speak up, only to be interrupted by the sound of an impatient customer clearing his throat at the register.

Minho couldn’t help but blame himself for holding off asking you out and being the coward he was. If he had been brave enough to ask out in the first place, then maybe you wouldn’t have been sitting across from Minjun in the first place.

He let the fake smile fall from his face and turned towards the customer, “What would you like for today?”

ix.

“Bye Jungwoo.” Minho was about to hop over the counter like always, only he was stopped by Jungwoo holding him down by his wrist, “Wait where are you going?”

The cafe was close to empty, the only customers inside were you and Minjun helping each other study for an upcoming exam. The sky outside was nearing pitch black, the beautiful light blue being pushed down by the darker shade.

“Home. Where else?” raising a brow at his friend, he waited for a reply. He had a pack of ramen waiting for him at home and the faster he got home, the sooner he could cook and eat it.

“But you haven’t given Y/N that,” Jungwoo pointed to a slice of banana bread sitting with the other cafe baked goods.

“What’s the use if he’s here,” Minho reasoned, “It’s okay, I’ll just do it–”

“I’ll give it to her when you leave,” Jungwoo offered, “I know what you’re thinking.” Minho grinned, and glanced between you and the banana bread as Jungwoo laid a hand on his shoulder to assure him. He knew Minho was afraid to answer him so he took his silence as a green light.

Minho bid him another goodbye before turning to the door.

While you looked down at your notes, you spotted Minho making his way to the door at the corner of your eye. You had no idea if you should look up or not. He hadn’t come up to you to talk like how he usually would. You couldn’t help but think that he was mad at you for something. Or maybe he just wasn’t having it at all lately.

Nevertheless, you fought the thoughts at the back of your head and still looked up to smile at him, waving at him. You caught Minho’s eye and he turned, allowing a wide smile to show up on his face. His wave was brief, but not long after, he pulled the cafe door open and left without a single word. Your smile faltered into a subtly baffled look, confused at his behaviour. You knew that if Minho had something on his mind, he’d choose to tell you.

“We can finish this one last topic and then we can leave,” Minjun yawned, “I’m getting really tired.”

“That sounds good,” you agreed, flipping your book’s page. Even if your mind should be trained on the bolded words of your textbook, you still couldn’t wave off Minho from lingering at the back of your head.

Halfway down the page, Jungwoo had gone up to your table, a smile stretched upon his face, “Sorry, I’m just here to–” He put down a nicely wrapped slice of banana bread by your hand, patting it gently as he did, “Give this to you. From your admirer.”

“Ah, thanks Jungwoo,” you said. He nodded and walked back to the counter to begin cleaning up. You turned to Minjun who kept his eyes between the lines of the notes, “Minjun, I told you that you don’t need to give me these anymore.” The cafe was so quiet that your voice had accidentally come out louder than you intended, catching the attention of today’s messenger boy easily.

Jungwoo didn’t know how to react at first. He was caught off guard by the miscommunication and the mistake you had made.

“What?” Jungwoo left the dirty rag at the counter, inching closer to you by the second, “Him? Give you these?” At realization, Minjun’s eyes widened, unable to speak up.

“Minjun’s my secret admirer… h-he told me two weeks ago,” you quickly explained to Jungwoo, forcing ourselves a nervous laugh. The look on Jungwoo’s face was one you’ve never seen before and it scared you. You’ve always known him as the angel of the three, Hongjoong being the cheeky boy, and Minho was one you liked to call heartthrob because of how he was with other women. But this Jungwoo, he looked like an angry puppy.

“No… you’ve got it wrong,” he retorted stiffly, “He’s not your admirer.”

When your gaze fell upon Minjun, he avoided eye contact, “Minjun is this true?” Your heart was beating fast. And not in a good way. Mixing up with fatigue, confusion, and the realization of probably being lied to hurt your chest and you didn’t know what to say.

“Y-yes,” Minjun whispered, “But I can explain… I truly do like you and I… found this as my opportunity to get to you. I’m really sorry and–”

“So you ruined someone else’ opportunity, which they worked hard for, just so you can make a move on me?” You were angry, though you chose not to raise your voice. He nodded.

“Selfish. No offense, Minjun, but that’s a dick move. I don’t like liars,” you begin to clean your stuff up, “I can’t believe I’ve been sticking around you for the past few weeks.”

“I-I know I was being stupid, and I’m truly sorry,” he apologized, “Please forgive me.”

“You know what? I should’ve known you were lying when you couldn’t give me a proper reason on how you knew which pastries I liked,” you stood up and looked down at him, “ ‘Lucky guess’? What kind of fucking answer is that? I’m sorry but I don’t want to be around someone like you. Goodbye.”

Pulling Jungwoo out of the cafe, tears brimming your eyes out of frustration, you turned to him and questioned, “Who is it?” There was a hint of desperation in your eyes that you didn’t mean to add. At this point you wanted to meet the person who truly worked hard to win you heart.

“I think you already know it is… you just keep doubting yourself,” Jungwoo replied sneakily. The smirk on his was taunting and it actually somewhat scared you into thinking. It was Minho.

“Minho?”

Jungwoo exaggerated a shrug, pouting, “Oh, I don’t know…” And with that Jungwoo confirmed it was the boy who your heart actually suspected this entire time. Lee Minho.

Thanking Jungwoo, you flew towards the direction of Minho’s house, not even minding the weight of your bag as you sprinted for your life. This whole time it had been Minho. It explained everything. How, aside from today, he had given you them himself. How he’d smiled a certain way when you received the treats. How he knew which ones were your favourite. It’s not because of a lucky guess… it was all because he knew you well like how you knew him well. You were glad it was him.

You caught your breath before you rang the doorbell, trying to find the words to say. Your mind was alphabet soup. Words and letters all jumbled up. It could take you much longer than you wished to think of what to say.

Before you could even think of at least a decent thing to blurt out, Minho opened the door, the smell of freshly cooked ramen drifting out the doorway.

“Y/N?” He blinked a few times to make sure you were real, “What are you doing here? Come in.”

You followed him inside, still not letting a word come out of your mouth. You figured it would be better to be sure of what you were going to say to this oblivious barista. He didn’t know why you were there. But you did.

He gestured for you to sit down as he went straight for the stove, stirring the ramen slowly. “I’m here because,” you start quietly. You searched around the room, still unsure of what to say. When your eyes fell upon the bag at your feet, a lightbulb had lit up in your untidy brain, “I’m here because of… of this!” You slid the slice of banana bread onto his table and nodded, “Yeah, because of this.”

Minho laughed, “Because of banana bread? You know I don’t bake those myself right?” He reached for a bowl in his cupboard and looked back at you, “Do you want some ramen?”

“Just a little bit please,” You started playing with the slice of food, “I’m not here to complain about the bread.” You tried to muster up all the energy in your body to finally get to the point. The past fifteen minutes have been a rollercoaster ride. This was the second drop.

“Then why are you here?” Minho seemed to have lost all of his brain cells, completely forgetting the conversation he had with Jungwoo before he left for home.

“I’m here because I know you’re the one giving me this,” you hold up the bread, “And all the other ones before it.”

Minho choked, dropping the empty glass bowl in his hand. Crashing to the ground, he let out a shit before he went straight for a broom and dustpan. You make your way over to him, helping him out.

“H-how did you find out?” He continued to sweep the floor, making sure no glass shards were left behind. It was also an excuse to not look at you, afraid to make eye contact. What if you didn’t like him back and this was your way to reject him?

“Minjun… he pretended to be you,” you stood over him, silently asking for him to finally look at you, “He said he was the one giving me the pastries, and I believed him even when I had a hint of doubt in my heart.”

Minho didn’t know what to say, so you took this as a chance to continue talking.

“I just found out now that he’s been lying… and Jungwoo, he didn’t tell me it was you but he… hinted it was.”

Finally Minho stood up. This time it was him that was towering over the other. His cheeks a tint of red, unknown to you if it was from bending down or the secrets being revealed.

“Are you disappointed that it’s me?” His voice grew frail and you wanted to just throw your arms around him and tell him you weren’t.

But you stopped yourself, “No. Of course not! I’m… I’m actually relieved that it’s you.” The bashful smile that slowly revealed itself on Minho’s face caused your heart to flutter. He bowed his head as it grew wider by the second. It was like he couldn’t keep his emotions in.

“S-so you like me back?”

You took a step closer, making sure eye contact was complete between the two of you. You grabbed his hands and brought your lips to his firmly before pulling back.

“How’s that for an answer?” He didn’t reply, “Minho?”

Minho stood in shock for a few moments, unable to take his eyes off of you. He held a hand up to his lips, tips of his ears turning beet red. Once reality kicked back in, he leaned forward himself and pressed his lips against yours the same way you did.

After he pulled away he beamed, “So… Ramen?”

a/n: Please leave a like if you enjoyed this!

207 notes · View notes

bonnyskies · 4 years

Text

come back to me [four] ⇢ jjk

you’re willing to do anything to save your marriage, even if that meant you’d have to sacrifice your own happiness to do so.

pairing — husband!jungkook x malereader, ft. ceo!jaehyun

genre — angst, sexual themes, idol au, exes to lovers-ish au, open relationship au, marriage au, parents au

series warnings — infidelity (kinda?), swearing, bisexual!jungkook, jealous!jungkook, insecure!reader, unhealthy relationship, unrequited love-ish, slow burn, use of alcohol, mentions of divorce problems, (more could be added in future chapters)

word count — 2.8k

author’s note — this is lowkey my favorite chapter and i’m very happy how it turned out so i hope you enjoy it as i had writing it.

masterlist

| FIVE YEARS AGO |

Jungkook felt like he didn’t belong here.

When entering the grand hall, Jungkook couldn’t help but feel like he didn’t fit in when seeing the dozens of people around him dressed in the finest suits and dresses, decorated with in all kinds of jewelry.

“Do we have to be here?” His question came out quiet, careful that none of the other people heard him. “I’ve already met your boss.”

“Yes, we do.” You answered with a smile, silently greeting your co-workers as you two passed them and made your way to the center of the hall. “Mr. Jung is retiring and he’s passing the title down to his son, and I’ve got to meet him.”

Jungkook sighed, tensing at the sight of some women staring at him, checking him out. “He’s giving his CEO job to his son? But isn’t his son like our age?”

You shrugged, glancing up at him. “I’m not sure,” you then grinned, “But don’t worry, all we have to do is just greet them and then we can leave, okay?”

“Alright,” Jungkook nodded, bringing your hand up and pressing a delicate kiss on your knuckles. “Lets get this over with.” You couldn’t agree more, you despise these type of events just as much as he does.

As you two approached the center of the banquet hall, your eyes fell upon your new and former boss speaking with some of the other employees. When your gaze shifted onto the young man standing beside your former boss, you couldn’t help but take in his appearance. He looked to be around Jungkook’s age, his hair being a light brown color and skin pale, and his build seemed strong, define. The suit he was wearing made the muscles he has appear more evident.

“Oh, {Name}.” Mr. Jung, your former boss spoke up, noticing your presence. He bid the other employees farewell before approaching you with the young man following. “I’m so glad that you were able to make it.”

“I wouldn’t have missed this for the world, sir.” That was a lie. If you had a choice, you’d much rather have stayed at home with Jungkook and your guys’ one-year-old son Minho instead of coming here.

“I’d like you to introduce you to my son,” he then gestured towards the young man standing beside him. “This is Jung Jaehyun, your new boss and CEO of Jung Enterprises.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, sir.” You greeted, holding your hand out.

“No please, the pleasure is all mine.” You expected him to shake your hand back, but instead he ended up taking it and placing a soft kiss ontop your knuckles, shocking both you and Jungkook. “My father has spoken very highly of you, and I’m looking for to be working very close with you.”

That made Jungkook’s eye twitch, his grip on your other hand tightening. Even though you two were practically attached by the hip, his presence wasn’t even acknowledged by your new boss.

“I-I’d like you to meet my husband, Jeon Jungkook.” You turned towards Jungkook, hands going up to rest on his chest, noticing his tensed stature.

“Oh yeah, you’re part of that boy band right?” Jaehyun asked, hints of teasing in his voice. Jungkook clenched his jaw, eyes burning into him before nodding. You could practically feel the heat between them. “You’ve got lots of children as fans. Do you guys have any adults? Teenagers even?”

“We have a wide range of fans,” Jungkook practically sneered, eyes flaring. “Of all ages.”

Sensing the tensed atmosphere forming between his son and Jungkook, Mr. Jung spoke up. “Well, I’ve got to go greet some of the other employees and their families that just arrived. Son, why don’t you come with me and introduce yourself to them?”

Jaehyun nodded and left with his father, not before scanning your figure with his eyes, checking you out obviously. That didn’t go unnoticed by Jungkook.

“Your new boss is an asshole.” Jungkook spat the moment you two were alone again, eyes still focused on the man who made his blood boil and skin crawl. “An absolute dick.”

You couldn’t help but laugh at his insult, shaking your head before leaning up on your tiptoes and placing a quick kiss on his cheek. “I know, but he’s my boss now and that means I’ve got no choice but to deal with him.”

Jungkook pouted, turning his head to stare down at you. “Can we go home now?”

Now it was your turn to pout. “Can we dance at least once before going, please?” Your hands slid up from his hand and placed them on his hard chest, softly grinning at his playful eye roll. You didn’t need a verbal answer, because he was already gripping back onto your hand and pulling you towards the dance floor where some of your co-workers and their spouses were already at, dancing.

“You know I can never say no to you,” Jungkook smirked, hands resting on your waist while yours were on his broad shoulders.

The two of you began to dance slowly to the sound of classical music playing in the background. With your head supporting against his chest and his arms around your body, holding you close to him, it felt like you two were the only ones in the room. Nothing else mattered right now, not your new asshole boss or the seductive glances Jungkook received from your female co-workers. The only thing that mattered right now to him was you, and only you.

Jungkook pressed his lips against your hair, whispering “I love you” to you while swaying the both of you at the beat of the calming music.

You smiled into his chest, hiding your face as heat spread across your cheeks. “I love you too,” you said back, pulling your head away and tilting up to meet his gaze. You then leaned up and pressed your lips gently onto his, kissing him softly which he gladly reciprocated instantly.

When Jungkook pulled away, your head went back against his chest, making him smile. But that smile instantly dropped when he noticed a familiar pair of eyes staring at the both of you—more specifically, on you from across the hall.

Those wandering eyes belonging to none other than Jung Jaehyun.

| PRESENT DAY |

“Why the fuck was he here?” Jungkook spat, jaw clenching and eyes flaming with anger.

“He drove me home and I only invited him in.” You answered bluntly, crossing your arms over your chest and staring at the ground, avoiding his rageful gaze.

Jungkook rolled his eyes and scoffed. “What happened to we can’t bring our ‘hookups’ here because this is our house?” He reminded, using his fingers to emphasis his words more dramatically.

“I didn’t bring him here to have sex,” you snapped back at him, “We were just talking.”

“Oh please,” Jungkook sarcastically laughed. “He’e been wanting to get into your pants ever since the day he met you. He saw this as an opportunity to do exactly that.”

“That not him—” you tried to argue but Jungkook continued, cutting you off.

“He’s nothing but a spoiled, selfish asshole, and the moment you let him fuck you.” Jungkook was now shouting. “He’ll throw you out and treat you as just another one of his employees. You’ll be nothing to him.”

That’s when you started to raise your voice. “He’s not like that anymore! He’s not that arrogant, snobby rich boy you met five years ago. He’s different now, he cares about me unlike you.”

“Unlike me?” Jungkook repeats with venom, pointing at himself. “How can you say that? You know that I care about you, {Name}. That’s why I’m acting like this, because I don’t want to see you get hurt by that little prick.”

“You don’t need to protect me anymore, Jungkook.” You sighed, feeling your eyes already start to brim with tears. “We aren’t together anymore, atleast, not in that way.” Just hearing yourself say that made your heart clench inside your chest.

“Why are you so infuriated by him anyway?” You continued, raising a brow at him. “I don’t understand why you’re so against the idea of me seeing him. I don’t stop you from being with Yeonha.”

Jungkook sighed, running his hands frustratingly through his hair. “Because it’s different.”

“How is it different—”

“Because it just is, {Name}!” Jungkook shouted, hands resting at his sides, clenched into fists. “Jaehyun has been trying to get with you ever since that banquet, even after knowing that you were happily married.”

You remained silent, biting down on your lip.

“Yeonha at least was respectful about us,” Jungkook continued, his words making you roll your eyes which didn’t go unnoticed by him. “It’s true. She didn’t try anything with me until she knew about our new open relationship. She’s a way a better person than Jaehyun—”

“Shut the fuck up!” You suddenly snapped, making Jungkook’s eyes widen.

“She took you from me...” Your voice was low, trembling as the tears that were glistening in your eyes began to escape and slide down your cheeks. Jungkook’s glaring eyes instantly softened and his furious demeanor vanished, replaced with sympathy from your words. “Don’t you dare try to tell me she’s a good person when she’s the reason that we aren’t together anymore.”

Jungkook felt guilt flowing through his veins, heart breaking at the sight of your teary face. You were right. She is the reason why you two aren’t together anymore. If he hadn’t grown feelings for her, you two would most likely still be happily married instead of being in this troubling relationship right now. Sometimes Jungkook couldn’t help but wonder if he had never met Yeonha, would you two still end up getting a divorce? Or is she the sole reason for your guys’ downfall?

There was nothing more he wanted to do than to take you in his arms and comfort you. But he knew that it would only cause more damage between the two of you because it would just remind you both that you weren’t officially married anymore. You two are just parents who are still pretending that they still together for the sake of your child’s happiness, that’s all.

“{Name}...,” Jungkook’s voice was now soft, gentle.

Before he had the chance to apologize, you were already walking off, leaving him alone in your guys’ living room, utterly speechless.

“I’m going to bed. Good night.”

As you laid in bed, alone, you couldn’t help but stare at the pouring rain happening just outside through your partially closed curtains. You’d be crying right now if you could, but you were completely exhausted, drained, both physically and mentally.

You didn’t know what to think right now. There’s a large part of you that’s furious with Jungkook, angry at him for being against the idea of you possibly dating Jaehyun. But there’s also that small part of you that feels your heart skip a beat at the thought of him being jealous if you were dating someone else.

But then again, he’s with Yeonha. He’s happy, so why can’t you be too? It’s not fair that he can date someone else while you’re alone, watching him do things with her that he used to do with you. It angers you that he’s fine with the thought you being alone while he’s in a happy relationship—

A flash of lightning and sound of thunder suddenly happened, taking your breath away making your heart stop beating completely.

You couldn’t breathe, and sweat began to form and spread all over your body, making your clothes stick uncomfortably to your skin. And with wide eyes you stared at the window, watching as the once simple rainfall turn into a booming thunderstorm.

You’re terrified of thunderstorms.

As another sound of thunder echoed throughout the sky, you clasped your hands over your ears and closed your eyes, attempting to muffle out the sounds of the deafening storm happening just outside.

Back then, Jungkook would hold you close to his chest, and sooth you with gentle back rubs and lingering kisses on the back of your neck. And if he wasn’t home because of touring, you’d have Minho sleep with you in your bedroom.

But you couldn’t have any of those two. Because one, Minho was with your mother. And two, Jungkook and you weren’t together anymore, and it would be wrong for him to comfort you since he’s with someone else now.

You have to face this alone now—at least, that’s what you thought.

With your ears blocked, you weren’t able to hear the sound of your bedroom door opening or hear your husband’s approaching footsteps until you felt the bed dip and him slipping underneath the covers beside you.

You jumped at the feeling of Jungkook’s strong arms wrapping around you, making you try to turn around to face him but was stopped when his grip tigthened, keeping your clothed back flushed against his bare, muscular torso.

“Hey, it’s okay.” His voice was soft, calming as his hands began to rub soothingly up and down your back. “I got you.”

The tears that were threatening to escape finally spilled, sliding down your cheeks. “Thank you,” was the only thing you found yourself able to whimper out, your own hands grasping onto his wrist and bicep tightly. You were scared that he’d leave you again in the middle night, and you didn’t want that happen, especially tonight.

Jungkook knew about your fear of thunderstorms, never forgetting the reason behind it. When you were seven-years-old, your parents left you home one night because they had to work late, and an unexpected thunderstorm happened that day. It was bad. The skies were flashing constantly with lightning and the ground would shake whenever thunder would erupt. The power in your entire neighborhood went out and you were left in complete darkness until your parents came home, which wasn’t for another five hours.

Ever since then you’ve been utterly terrified of thunderstorms. When you and Jungkook first started dating, you weren’t planning on telling him about your phobia. But when you spent the night with him one day, a thunderstorm happened and then you had no choice but to tell him. You were scared that he’d think you were some freak and break up with you, but he was quick to reassure you that there was nothing you had nothing to be embarrassed about. After that, he was always there to calm you down whenever one happened, whether that be holding you in his arms or staying on a video call with you if he was away on tour until you fell asleep.

He’s always been there to make you feel safe.

“I got you,” Jungkook repeated again, pressing his lips gently against the back of your neck, something he knows that calms you down. “Just breathe, okay? Breathe.”

And you did exactly that, slow inhales and exhales would leave your mouth and your chest slowly began to return back to it’s healthy rhythm.

“I’m sorry,” Jungkook spoke up after some silence, hands nonchalantly running down your sides. “It was wrong of me to get upset about you and Jaehyun. You should be able to date anyone you want, I just—” he suddenly paused, hands stopping at your waist. “—I just don’t want you to get hurt, that’s all.”

You turned your head back to glance at him, lips curling up into a small grin from his words. “I don’t even think I’m into him like that,�� you told him honestly, lifting your hand to run your fingers delicately along his jawline. You expected him to pull away but instead he nuzzled himself more into your touch, making your heart skip a beat inside. “I just think it’s too soon—for me at least,” you knew from the way Jungkook’s eyes clenched shut your words hurt him.

“Kookie,” you softly called his name, hearing him hum in reply into your neck. “Can you please stay with me until I fall asleep? Then you can go back to the guest room if you want.”

“Do you want me to go back?”

His question took you off guard, making you freeze in his arms. Did you want him to leave? Of course not, but you knew that this was a bad idea. He wasn’t yours anymore, and cuddling with your ex would be considered as cheating. And plus, you’d be the only one in pain afterwards. Because while Jungkook was in a happy relationship with Yeonha, you’d be left alone by yourself, again.

You should say yes, that you want him gone. But as you turned your head around and stared into his dark brown eyes, the same ones that you fell in love with all those years ago, you found yourself only able to answer with one word. “No.”

“Then I won’t go.” His answer came out fluent, as if he already had his decision made before you even had yours.

Everything felt normal again, with you in his arms and your head resting against his toned chest. The two of you fell asleep with ease after that, never once waking up abruptly at the sound of thunder again for the rest of the night.

You wanted this moment to last forever. But you knew that it wouldn’t.

TAGLIST:

@xworldwidecutieguyx, @yoongis-soulmate, @jikookvfans, @heartfeltscribblings, @chrissfuk, @blazedprince, @btsfaris, @sonderkook, @angel-moni, @http-je0n, @magic-fox-555, @moonfairyjoon, @taozibun1, @ephemeralkookie, @thesquiglybumblebee, @httpjazel, @justqueerandhereforthetea, @dreamer95, @--xxchrissyxx--, @singabon-roll, @its-your-dreamworld, @fancykoos, @galaxyeyedjungkook, @nlnkm, @you-need-namjesus, @teuteusstuff, @moon-asia, @julia-pacheco-blog, @0minabean0

#bonnyskies #bts #bts angst #bts series #bts x reader #bts x male reader #jeon jungkook #jeon jungkook angst #jeon jungkook series #jeon jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook x male reader #jungkook #jungkook angst #jungkook series #jungkook x reader #jungkook x male reader #bts au #jeon jungkook au #jungkook au

284 notes · View notes

wingsofkpop · 4 years

Text

Hiraeth - I.III: Don’t Bite and Tell

pairing(s): Hybrid!Im Jaebeom x Reader, Witch!Mark Tuan x Reader, Werewolf!Jackson Wang x Reader, Vampire!Park Jinyoung x Reader, Supernatural!Got7 x Reader

genre: Supernatual!AU, Dark Magic!AU, Angst, slight Fluff, eventual Smut

warning(s): Mature language, mentions of death, brief accounts of violence, practice of ritualistic and sacrificial magic, blood and slight gore, etc.

word count: 5,1k

synopsis: How far are you willing to go to find out the truth about Moon Dye Bay?…

“I’ve encountered a couple hunters myself over the years, but never one who hunts and kills witches.” Mark watches Jinyoung pilfer through the scriptures him and the rest of his coven members managed to pull together after Youngjae’s reveal of a possible supernatural hunter in town. A murderous one, at that. Jinyoung skims through another page, before shaking his head, “The original supernatural hunters were created by witches to kill vampires… I don’t understand why one would specifically track down and murder covens? Nor how they have the power to do so?”

“That’s what we’re trying to figure out now.” With Jinyoung in tow, Mark heads toward the edge of the cemetery. The pair soon reach a small gazebo adorned with overgrown vines, where Youngjae and Jisung are sitting on the ground inside, herded around a large silver bowl, inside a tuft of dark hair and a special charm bracelet that belonged to Nayeon. Jisung holds a squirming black rat between his palms, while Youngjae proceeds to sharpen a silver dagger.

Mark turns back to Jinyoung, “We’re going to perform a spell to track whoever or whatever used dark magic to kill Nayeon.” The vampire nods in understanding, leaning against a pole supporting the top of the gazebo. Mark takes his place between the two witches before sending a white-faced Jisung a glance, “You okay? Or do you want me to do it?” Jisung immediately shoves the rat into his awaiting palms.

Mark takes the creature without a word, offering the youngest witch a soft glance. Once Jisung turns his head away, Mark quickly breaks the rat’s neck, internally wincing at the audible crackling of bones, and nods toward a waiting Youngjae. Youngjae slices open the belly of the rodent, causing warm blood to spill down Mark’s hands and into the silver bowl. Mark watches the bracelet and hair gradually bathe in the thick, red substance, before discarding the dead rat out of sight.

At a call of his name, Jisung returns to the triangle, appearing a bit sick, and joins his hands with Youngjae’s over the bowl while Mark cleans the remaining blood from his skin with a nearby handkerchief. Their clasped fingers immediately begin to glow, allowing both witches to finally begin the incantation:

“Inveniet hostium et tenebrae… Inveniet hostium et tenebrae…” Mark rises to stand beside Jinyoung as the two repeat the chant over and over again. However, his attention is stolen away at the loud, rather hateful call of his name. A sigh of annoyance slides from his lips at the sight of a fuming Minho storming toward the gazebo with a frantic Lia in tow. Mark bids Jinyoung a quick ‘be-right-back’ before hurrying over to the newcomers.

“You let that bloodsucking bastard onto our grounds again!?”

“I’m sorry, Mark! I tried to keep him distracted, but he saw our texts!” Mark waves away Lia’s worries and points her in the direction of the gazebo, leaving him alone with the red-faced, angry-browed witch.

Mark releases another sigh, “I know you’re upset—”

“Upset!? Oh, we’re way past that now…” Minho crosses his arms, “Not only do you completely ignore my warnings, but you go behind my fucking back!? Last I checked, I’m a part of this damn coven too.”

“I had no other choice, Minho. You made it very clear you weren’t on board with our plan—”

“And why should I be!?” He sneers, uncrossing his limbs to wave them at Mark in frustration. “When have the Primes ever done anything to deserve our allyship!? Much less our trust!? You of all people should understand that!”

“Until Nayeon’s killer is found, we are temporarily working with Jinyoung.” Mark pretends not to hear Minho’s last comment, choosing to hide his budding rage beneath a blank, emotionless frown. “He wants to help, okay? And I want to be able to sleep soundly at night knowing that my people are safe.”

“They’re not just your people… and just because you think you’re all high and mighty for calling the shots doesn’t give you the right to overrule everyone else!”

“Are you seriously still on this bullshit?...”

Back when the coven was first formed, and before Jisung joined the path down witchhood, Mark, Nayeon, Youngjae, Minho and Lia all came to a consensus that the coven needed a leader. Mark was voted as such by the majority, which he knew, never sat well with Minho.

The younger witch shakes his head, “I’m just saying that you can be a little out of tact with your emotions when it comes to situations like this—”

“And what the fuck is that supposed to mean!?” Mark hisses, unable to hold back the floodgates of his own impending temper. Minho buries his face in his palms, murmuring nonsense while pacing back and forth. He resembles a mad-man, is Mark’s main thought, before he slowly removes his hands and murmurs:

“I’m only trying to prevent a repeat of what happened last time.”

“I won’t let that happen.” Mark growls, “Things are different now. We’re stronger.”

“You say that now, until another one of our people ends up dead.”

Mark frantically shakes his head, “Fucking hell, Minho! I’m doing the best I can here!”

“If you were, then Nayeon would still be alive right now.”

Minho spares one last glance at Mark before spinning on his heel and taking off into the direction he originally came. Mark calls his name, once, then twice, but Minho doesn’t slow his pace. With a heavy heart, Mark follows the younger witch’s form until he disappears behind the gate of the cemetery, leaving behind an even heavier feeling in Mark’s chest.

“Mark?” He inhales a deep breath before peering over his shoulder at Jinyoung. Inside the vampire’s black irises, Mark almost swears he can see a spark of sympathy, but waves it off as a trick of the sunlight.

Jinyoung gestures toward the gazebo, “They found a trace.” No sooner had the syllables left his lips, Mark is already beelining for the decorative structure. He enters to find the three remaining witches deep in discussion.

“What did you find?” Mark’s wave of elated hope expels from his veins at the note of Youngjae’s wide eyes and pursed lips. He glances between Lia and Jisung, but only receives the same disturbed expressions. He shakes his head, “What is it?...”

“It’s worse than we thought, hyung.”

“What do you mean ‘worse’?”

“The spell didn’t trace to the hunter, or an object like we thought—” Youngjae pauses to take a breath, clutching Nayeon’s bloody bracelet in the palm of his hand like a life line. “The one who performed dark magic on Nayeon-noona was another witch…”

Mark’s eyebrows furrow, “But that doesn’t make any sense? If Nayeon was killed by a supernatural hunter, there’s no way they can also be a—” Before he can finish his thought, the puzzle pieces thundering inside his mind immediately click into place. His jaw drops, but not as much as his heart, “...unless we’re not dealing with just a hunter.”

“A supernatural hunter and a powerful, traitor witch.” Lia groans, carding a hand through her already messy strands. “And to think things couldn’t get any fucking worse.”

☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾

Vampires. Park Jinyoung.

Those two things have been haunting the forefronts of your thoughts ever since you saw them scrawled so neatly across that yellowed page. You tried to search for more information, more elaboration, more anything, in Mayor Bhuwakul’s recounts, but that specific entry was the last, and the rest of the journal was as blank as a cloudless blue sky. Except you aren’t enthused by this particular emptiness, in fact… you’re completely fucking terrified.

It doesn’t make any sense. The diary was written almost two and a half centuries ago, so there is no possible way that Jinyoung, and his so called brother, can still be alive. But then again, it does make sense. If Jinyoung and Jaebeom are vampires—

What are you even saying!? It’s not possible!

You curse at the countless articles about the Twilight book series that come up in the search results, having dealt with this same issue since you took to the internet to find more research. There’s another thing—vampires are fictional, just like witches and werewolves and all those monsters that go bump in the night. All those creatures are just made up fairy tales to scare young children… but then why are you the one quivering in your boots?

“Mrs. (L/N)?” You nearly flinch at the sound of your name, frantically moving to close the cover of your laptop. Your tension immediately releases at the sight of one of your students standing over your desk with an expression of confusion, “Sorry if I interrupted—”

“No, no. It’s nothing important.” You quickly say before sending the boy a pointed look, “And what have we talked about? Mrs. (L/N) makes me feel way too old. Call me (Y/N), please Hyunjin.”

“Sorry, (Y/N). I keep forgetting.” Hyunjin smiles sheepishly.

You shake your head with a chuckle, “What can I do for you, kiddo?”

“I’m confused about this assignment Professor Park gave us yesterday.” You take the thick packet that Hyunjin offers, skimming through the many pages as he continues to explain, “I get that he wants us to analyze different elements of the excerpt, but I don’t get exactly how I’m supposed to do that…”

“How to analyze the story?”

“How I figure out the right stuff to analyze.”

“Well, the thing about literature is that there’s no such thing as the ‘right stuff’ to analyze.” You meet Hyunjin’s gaze again, tapping the tab of your pen against the front of his assignment with a shrug. “You could read a story and feel one thing, but then I could read the same story and feel something completely different, and the author who wrote the story in the first place could have created it with a different intent than what both you and I got.

“Think about it like… eating an apple.” You hold up the apple you brought for lunch, “You can just eat it how it is, or peel off the skin and just eat the flesh, or even cut it and up and put it into a pie. There’s no one right way to eat it—” Hyunjin intently watches as you place the fruit back on your desk. “—it’s the same concept in analyzing literature. As long as you find some sort of meaning beneath the words, you’ve done your job.”

“Thanks, (Y/N).” You return Hyunjin’s smile as you hand him back his assignment. He tucks the paper into his messenger bag before nodding at the stack of papers on the edge of your deck, “Prof has you over your head in grading again?...”

“If you think this is bad, you should have seen what I had over the weekend.”

“He takes advantage of you, you know.”

You raise an eyebrow, “You guys all take advantage of me, and I’m not even your real professor.”

“Somedays I wish you were. I learn more from talking with you in five minutes than listening to Park’s ninety-minute long lectures.”

“Hate to tell you, you and your little entourage would get away with a hell of a lot less if I were in charge.” Your eyes shift toward the students lingering around the classroom, most either socializing or packing up some last minute supplies. You recognize Hyunjin’s group of friends waiting near the entrance, acknowledging their excited waves when they catch your gaze.

Hyunjin chuckles, his own gaze drifting down to the notebook laid open across the surface of your desk. His confused expression returns as he skims through your hastily written notes before you have the time to grab them from view, “Are you doing research on… vampires?”

“I-It’s for a, uh, a special project I’m working on for the university… about the town.”

“Moon Dye Bay does technically have a history of the supernatural—especially witches.” Hyunjin explains, “You know, if you’re looking for something, or someone specific, I would check out the archives in the Town Hall. They probably have a whole bunch of ancient stuff down there.”

Hyunjin’s advice sparks a multitude of new ideas within your brain: The archives probably date back to the beginning years of the town, meaning there has to be some account of residency in 1770. If you can find Jinyoung’s, or Jaebeom’s name, you’ll be one step closer to ending this ignorance… or one step closer to finding out a truth that could change your life forever.

“I—” You nod your head, “I might. Thanks, Hyunjin.”

“It’s the least I could do. I wouldn’t have passed this class last semester if it weren’t for you.”

A call of Hyunjin’s name snatches both the student’s and your attention. Hyunjin shouts a quick response back to his awaiting friends before offering you a sheepish smile, “I should get going before they come over here and drag me away, but thank you again, (Y/N).”

“Just make sure you get that assignment in on time, or it’s an automatic zero.”

Hyunjin throws both a radiant smile and a playful wink in your direction as he heads toward the exit, “See you next week, Ms. (L/N).”

“Call me that again and I’ll flunk your ass.” You shake your head and watch as Hyunjin, his friends and the remainder of the students filter out of the classroom, leaving you to your lonesome once again. With a heavy sigh, you bury your face in your palms, thumbing away the pain in your temples.

Even if you do manage to find answers, where are you supposed to go after the fact? If Jinyoung is a—is not human, then everything you’ve ever known and believed is just… gone. Turned into a dust like the ghost of a forest after a fire. If vampires are real, then what other monsters lurk in the shadows? What other monsters are here? In Moon Dye Bay?

...What kind of danger have you gotten yourself into?

☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾

The taste of bourbon runs bitter along Jinyoung’s taste buds, only to travel smoothly down the length of his throat and settle warmly in the pit of his stomach. He lowers the crystal glass from his lips, licking away the remnants of alcohol that remain before gazing outside the large, rain-stained window. The silhouettes of foggy trees and foliage stare back, doing little to cure the racing of his thoughts.

A hunter and a witch working together to kill other witches… and to think that he had faced every type of enemy in the book.

Jinyoung has met thousands of witches over the years, some who were not too keen on working with others of their kind, but never one who actively goes around slaughtering other covens. It’s against the Balance of Nature for witches to murder witches. Then again, the practice of black magic is too… so why would a witch, who already has access to such power, strive to kill their own?... Less it be for more power. But even then, to steal another witch’s magic would require mass amounts of energy beyond energy.

And he’s only met one other witch who has been able to foster that much strength to do so.

Jinyoung releases a deep breath before taking another sip of his drink, welcoming the temporary calm it brings to his mind. He turns away from the window to head toward the desk in the corner of his bedroom while shrugging the suit jacket from his shoulders. After throwing the garment over the back of the chair and setting his cup down, Jinyoung unbuttons and rolls the sleeves of his white shirt to his elbows, providing some much needed cool relief to his bare skin. He presses his palms against the surface of the desk, leaning forward to stretch the tension from his arms.

He’s not sure whether it’s because of the alcohol or the rain, but Jinyoung’s thoughts can’t help but shift to you for what seems like the millionth time in the past few days. Since your encounter a couple days prior, you always seem to make an appearance inside his head. It’s almost as if he can’t be rid of your face, your voice, your everything… not that he would ever want to. Especially since he made a pact to keep his distance—for your safety, and his sanity.

Jinyoung moves toward the bathroom while undoing his button up, ready to temporarily wash away the stress and concern of the crisis at hand, when his bedroom flies open with a loud crash. He barely has a second to process the entry before his body is shoved back against the wall, a pair of hands holding the collar of his now torn shirt and a pair of enraged eyes searing into his soul.

Jinyoung raises an eyebrow, “This was one of my favorite shirts, hyung.”

“You better have a good fucking excuse on why you’re hanging around with Tuan and his pathetic band of magicians?”

“Couldn’t you have asked without ruining my clothes?”

“Jinyoung…”

Jinyoung releases a sigh of exhaustion, quickly realizing that Jaebeom won’t unhand him without an answer.

“The coven is being targeted by a supernatural hunter and a witch. Their seer was killed last week.”

“So what? You suddenly care about a bunch of witches?”

“Mark and his coven are the reason we were allowed to remain in Moon Dye in the first place. If they die, do you really think the pack and the league will still let us stay?” Jinyoung shakes his head, carefully watching as Jaebeom paces toward the opposite end of his bedroom—his expression growing more and more infuriated. “Besides, I’m taking care of it.”

“You’re taking care of it? Really?” Jaebeom whirls around with a scoff, “Did it completely slip your mind that these are the same fuckers who tried to kill us to begin with? Tuan and his alpha wolf bitch?”

“I’m just ensuring our peaceful livelihood here, hyung.” Jinyoung stands his ground, calmly staring at his companion. “You may not care, and you may not like it, but frankly, I love this town, and I want to stay—it’s our home for goodness sake.”

“You’re playing with goddamn fire, Jinyoung. Do you really think they’ve let go of the fact that we killed—”

“For fucksake, Jaebeom!” Jaebeom’s expression falters at Jinyoung’s sudden outburst and lack of honorifics. The younger of the pair tugs at the roots of his scalp before heaving an audible sigh of exhaustion, “I’m too tired to fight with you. Please—just trust me when I say that I am taking care of it.”

Jaebeom shakes his head, “How many times have I told you not to fuck around with witch business? Do you remember what happened the last time you—?”

“I’m tired, hyung.” Jinyoung shrugs off Jaebeom’s starting-attempts-at-an-argument along with his torn shirt. He feels Jaebeom’s gaze following his near-to-bare form as he enters the bathroom, throwing one last comment over his shoulder, “And last I remember, you killed Jackson Wang. Not me.”

Jinyoung doesn’t spare another glance at Jaebeom’s expression and shuts the door, cursing the fact that he forgot to grab his bourbon.

☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾

“Don’t worry about it, (Y/N).” Jihyo carefully maneuvers her belongings onto one arm, utilizing the other to open the front door with some amount of struggle. “Sana’s boss is making her work overtime too, so I’ll just hang out here with Momo and Mina tonight.”

“Yeah, I got her text.” Carefully shutting the obstacle with her foot, Jihyo continues deeper into the apartment, pausing every now and then to stabilize the phone on her shoulder. She manages to make it into the kitchen without any accident, heaving the Chinese take-out up on the countertop with a relieved sigh. “I shouldn’t be long. I just have to take care of some last minute stuff for Park.”

“Just do what you need to do.” Jihyo quickly adds, “And please, for my sake, take a goddamn Uber home.”

Your chuckle carries over the line, “You got it, Mom.”

“I’m serious, (Y/N). With my luck, you’ll land your ass in the hospital again.”

“I’ll be careful. I promise.”

Jihyo tosses her purse on a nearby table before running her fingers through her hair, offering a small smile to Momo who suddenly emerges from the living room. She nods, “See you in the morning then.”

“Yep. Night, babe.”

At your goodbye, Jihyo hangs up the call and deposits her phone beside her purse. She moves to unpack the bags as Momo approaches, throwing a sheepish grin toward the newcomer, “It looks like it’s just gonna be you, Mina and I tonight, so I hope you’re hungry.”

Momo hums, her gaze remaining on Jihyo as she goes about grabbing plates and utensils from various cupboards. Jihyo can’t help but shudder from the intensity of her hawk-like stare, but chooses to stay silent while laying out the food. Even then, her skin still continues to crawl, especially when Momo begins to mumble to herself.

“Sorry, I didn’t catch that?” Jihyo turns at a particular murmur, tilting her head at her blonde companion. To Jihyo’s surprise, Momo doesn’t answer, but steps closer, practically caging Jihyo in the tiny kitchenette. Jihyo finds herself anxious at the lack of space. “Wh-What are you—?”

“You can see the tattoo.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about…”

“Really? Cause I think you do.”

Jihyo shakes her head, “It was honestly just a mis-misunderstanding—”

“Look again.”

“I really—”

“Look. Again.”

The rational part of Jihyo’s brain yells at her to flee from the scene, disliking the borderline sinister expression graced along Momo’s features. However, her curiosity seizes the remainder of her self-control:

She lowers her gaze to Momo’s right arm, finding the same dark, supposedly imaginary ink patterned in various elements: Jagged tree branches, illegible symbols, and compass needles pointing in an unknown direction.

“What do you see?”

“I-I don’t know.” Jihyo presses herself as close to the edge of the counter as she can, faltering beneath Momo’s still approaching form. “I see a tattoo, but-but that’s not possible—”

“Wrong.” She gasps at Momo’s harsh grip on her arm, “You can see it… because you’re just like me.”

“What are you even talking about? Momo, this is—”

“It’s just like I said,” Jihyo’s mouth snaps open as her companion releases her hand to poke the back of her hand, causing the inked needle to spin right there across her skin. She doesn’t know how it’s possible, but somewhere deep inside her gut—Jihyo knows everything is real.

“You’re a hunter too.”

☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾

There was once a time Jaebeom remembers where him and Jinyoung used to be close—a time where they used to be true brothers. The kind that were there for each other. The kind that fought side by side no matter the enemies who awaited on the other side. The kind that didn’t keep secrets from one another. Jaebeom would never admit it aloud, but sometimes he finds himself missing those days—missing Jinyoung.

A part of him knows he’s the reason for the distance that has wedged between them, but even so, Jaebeom is too pig-headed to willingly accept all the blame, more so since Jinyoung has burned his own fair share of bridges in their various lifetimes together. Some far worse than what Jaebeom has thought of doing.

Jaebeom never truly intends to hurt Jinyoung. He just gets so angry, and when Jaebeom is angry… he becomes very, very hungry.

And you just happen to be right there, walking through the doors of the Town Hall and into the greedy shadows of the night. The moonlight bathes across your skin, practically illuminating your body for his benefit. Jaebeom knows he shouldn’t—knows that Jinyoung may hate him forever—but just as with everything else, Jaebeom chooses not to care.

You’re being careful, he quickly notices, between the hesitant steps you take and the careful eye you keep over your shoulder. The knowledge only strengthens Jaebeom’s bloodlust. He can’t help but imagine how your blood will taste… Will it be sweet like honey? Or savory like a freshly-grilled piece of meat? His mouth waters in anticipation as he slinks closer and closer toward you. Like a predator rounding in on his prey.

Thanks to his inhuman speed and strength, it only takes Jaebeom seconds to immobilize and press you against the nearest secluded wall where even the brightest rays of the moon can’t reach. The scream you attempt to release is muffled beneath his palm, while his other hand busies itself with revealing the delectable skin of your throat. Your scent hits him like a pile of bricks, and it’s unlike anything he has ever experienced before. He grows frenzied, almost deranged by the fragrance, desperately craving more and more.

He easily counters your thrashes and squirms against his hold, practically suffocating your figure with his own. Feeling the thread bearing his self-control slowly splintering, Jaebeom parts his lips, runs his tongue across the pointed tips of his fangs and prepares to guzzle the pain away, when your voice slips into his ears:

“Don’t do this, please…”

He makes the mistake of meeting your gaze. All at once, Jaebeom can sense the tidal waves of your fear, your passion, your will to live just in the glittering rings of your eyes. It leaves him breathless, no longer controlled by his need to feed, and instead, floating amongst his own disarrayed thoughts and pent-up emotions that he only experiences when he chooses to embrace his humanity.

“Jaebeom…”

You know his name—

Jaebeom realizes at once he can’t do this—he can’t hurt you. Not when you’re looking at him with those eyes and speaking to him with that voice. No matter how intoxicating your aroma. He won’t hurt you.

Jaebeom grabs your chin with near-to-trembling fingers and leans closer until the tip of his nose barely grazes along yours. In a hushed, yet stern tone, he murmurs, “You’re going to walk home and forget any of this ever happened. You never saw me… Understand?”

“I—” He watches your eyes widen, “I understand.”

Jaebeom doesn’t stay to check the result of his compulsion, quickly stepping away from your body and dashing far, far away from that alleyway. He doesn’t stop even when he’s thousands of miles away from Moon Dye Bay, trying to escape this spell you cast over his mind. But no matter how much distance he covers, Jaebeom can’t outrun the lingering ghost of your gaze…

Jaebeom can’t outrun how, in that brief moment, you made him feel so completely human.

☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☽ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾ ☾

“I just don’t get how someone could do something like this.” Mark nods in agreement at Youngjae’s statement, watching his younger counterpart take a sip of his luke-warm coffee from his perch behind the lectern. “I mean, why take all these innocent lives—witches or not?”

“Some people are just… fucked up, I guess.”

“I don’t believe that.” Youngjae shakes his head, thumbing thoughtfully at the arm of his mug. “There has to be a reason, hyung. People aren’t just—born evil.”

Deep down, Mark knows Youngjae is right, but he can’t find it in himself to reply, silently continuing to flip through the old spellbook in his own grasp. This particular text has been in his family for generations upon generations. It was given to him by his mother soon after his magic began to flourish—the last gift he received before her death.

Due to the Tuan ancestral bloodline’s specialization in spellcasting, this book contains almost every spell known to witch-kind. He’s used its contents to defeat threats in various situations—this time should be no different. At least, he hopes so.

“If we have any chance at winning this fight, our best bet would be to take out the witch first.” Mark carries the large book toward the table where Youngjae is sat, setting the pages out for both of them to see. “I’m thinking we can halt their magic flow somehow, so there’s no way them or their partner can touch us—”

“So like a halting spell? Or a disruption spell?”

Mark shakes his head, “A simple halting spell won’t work. Not if they’re practicing black magic.”

“But what if we could pull enough power of our own?” Youngjae inquires, “I mean, with you, me, Lia, Jisung and Minho, shouldn’t that be enough to overpower their source?”

“Not necessarily.” Mark sighs, “Black magic is… complicated, but powerful. Depending on what or who exactly our witch is drawing from, we could be easily killed—especially if that is what they’re aiming for.”

“Right. Have you… heard from Minho? Since earlier?”

“No.”

Youngjae hums at Mark’s haughty answer, watching silently as the older continues to flip through the giant book. Upon reaching a certain page, Mark halts and angles his findings to better show the younger witch.

“We may be able to link their dark magic to something, like an object or even something alive. It wouldn’t necessarily block it, but if we channel it elsewhere, it could at least give us enough time to incapacitate them?”

“Will Jinyoung be able to take on both the hunter and the witch?”

“I don’t know.” Mark’s teeth sink into his bottom lips, his thoughts feverishly racing at Youngjae’s observation. An idea pops into his mind—one that replenishes a forgotten ache in his heart. Casting away the sinking feeling in his gut, Mark says, “The pack… might be able to.”

“Hyung…” Youngjae offers a sympathetic look that makes Mark’s gut lurch, “I don’t know if that’s a good id—”

Youngjae’s voice is cut off by the sudden slam of the mausoleum door, opening to reveal a dark silhouette emerging from the black of night. With Youngjae at his side, Mark immediately rises at the intrusion, preparing for a possible fight, but quickly relaxes when he realizes the identity of the abrupt visitor:

“(Y/N)? What are you doing here—?”

“Save it!” Mark almost reels back at the amount of pure venom laced in your tone, growing more and more confused at the blend of animosity, desperation and what seems to be betrayal, written across your face. “You better have a good fucking excuse for lying to me all these goddamn months, Tuan!”

“What are you talking about? (Y/N)—?”

“I’m talking about the fact that Park Jinyoung and Im Jaebeom are fucking vampires!” Mark’s blood runs cold at your response. At your next words, though he can’t see himself, Mark knows his face flushed as white as a ghost:

“And you—you’re a witch, Mark.”

76 notes · View notes